Actions

Work Header

Fusionstuck

Summary:

Didn't have a place to put all my AU notes, so I'm subjecting all of you to my brain vomit.

EDIT: Well, poop. I accidentally made a story out of said notes. Oh well.

Chapter 1: BETA SPAWN, 1

Chapter Text

ALL BETA SPAWNS

 

 

Bethany "Beth" Egbert- Pyrope ♎♀️

Title: Seer Of Breath

-Has John's optimism and Terezi's intuition.

-Bright eyed and whimsical.

-She's giving Pollyanna.

-A bit naive.

-Likes LARPing, pranks, bad puns, and courtroom dramas.

-Is fluent in Braille.

 

 

Dash and Dana Strider-Vantas ♋♂️♀️

Titles: Knight Of Time and Maid of Rage

-Most strongly resemble and take after Dave.

-Dash is cool, calculated, and sharp witted.

-Despite appearances, Dana is bold, outspoken, and more emotionally expressive than her brother.

-Dash has a strong sense of irony. 

-Dana talks fast and argues faster.

-All the Strider-Vantas siblings have a close, yet teasing bond.

-Both are almost never seen without their signature shades.

 

Ararat Strider-Vantas ♋♀️

Title: Page Of Mind

-Most strongly resembles and takes after Karkat.

-Dana calls her Ara while Dash calls her Rat.

-The youngest of the Strider-Vantas kids.

-Highly intelligent and sarcastic.

-More introverted than her siblings, but has a commanding presence when she speaks.

-Fascinated by ancient troll war history and obscure memes.

 

 

Jericho Lalonde-Maryam ♍♂️

Title: Sylph Of Doom

-Blends elegance with eerie insight.

-Quiet, but emotionally intelligent.

-Often speaks in cryptic metaphors or poetic riddles.

-Loves literature, fashion, and botany.

-Can deliver a life shattering roast with a calm smile.

-Can glow in the dark.

 

 

Tiberias "Ty" Harley 🟩♂️

Title: Heir Of Space

-A wildcard, both literally and figuratively. 

-Enthusiastic and curious.

-Inherited his mother's scientific genius.

-Has an affinity for space-time anomalies.

-Tends to tinker with experimental gadgets, often to unpredictable results.

-Loves astronomy, shooting stars, and trying to build portals (despite being told not to).

 

 

Cilicia Medigo ♈♀️

Title: Prince Of Light

-Fashionista

-Half siblings with Cyprus and Petra.

-A firebrand with a flare for the dramatic.

-Owns a sharp tongue.

-Ambitious.

-Never underestimates the power of first impressions.

-Despite her posh attitude and pretending not to, she's fiercely protective of her siblings. 

-The kind of girl that would wear heels in a lava pit just to prove that she can.

 

 

Jordan Peixes ♓♂️

Title: Bard Of Heart

-Competes with Lee for Eden's affections.

-Charming, smooth-talking, and a bit vain.

-An underwater hearththrob.

-Can be full of himself, but genuinely cares for his friends. 

-Surprisingly sensitive about his singing voice.

 

Galilee "Lee" Peixes ♓♂️

Title: Rogue Of Heart

-Competes with Jordan for Eden's affections.

-A deep thinker with a poetic soul.

-More introspective.

-Has an affinity for marine biology and coral restoration.

-Unlike his brother, he's not the one to go for flashy gestures or loud declarations.

-Although he does try to take the high road, Jordan's antics tend to get under his scales.

 

 

Gethsemane "Genny" Makara ♑♀️

Title: Muse Of Void

-A sleepy gal.

-Almost exclusively wears pajamas, or clothes that can pass for pajamas.

-Has a fondness for philosophical late night conversations. Usually on the floor at 3 am.

-Insightful to other people's emotions.

-Despite her lethargy, she possesses the Makara bloodline's unpredictability. 

 

 

Cyprus Zahak ♐♂️

Title: Knight Of Blood

-Cilicia and Petra are his half siblings.

-Stoic and justice driven.

-Strong sense of discipline and honor.

-Tends to speak formally, even with friends.

-Lets his actions do the talking for him.

-An excellent engineer.

-Never breaks a sweat. Ever.

 

Petra Leijon ♌♀️

Title: Thief Of Life

-Cilicia and Cyprus are her half siblings. The youngest of the trio.

-All heart, guts, and feral determination. 

-Friendly, but intense. 

-Teases her siblings endlessly.

-An avid shipper who inserts herself into the romantic drama of others with glee. If there's a secret crush, she most definitely knows about it.

 

 

Corinth and Minnith Captor ♊♂️♂️

Titles: Mages Of Doom

-Practically impossible to tell them apart looks wise.

-They share everything from their DNA to their bizarre sense of humor.

-Tech prodigies like their father.

-They revel in trolling others with their twin trickery.

-No one knows who's actually who aside from Sollux, and they both refuse to clarify.

 

 

Ophir Nitram ♉♂️

Title: Heir Of Hope

-A gentle giant. 

-A deep connection with animals. Can even communicate with them. 

-Any secrets you tell him are going straight to the grave with him when he dies.

-Drops surprisingly profound observations when no one expects them.

-Speaks slowly, but thoughtfully.

 

 

Keilah Serket ♏♀️

Title: Maid Of Heart

-Soft spoken with a big heart.

-Meek, polite, and hates confrontation. 

-Constantly worried about being a burden.

-Hides her intellect because she doesn't want to seem arrogant.

-Loves flowers, soft instrumental music, and tea.

 

 

Eden Ampora ♒♀️

Title: Witch Of Void

-Not interested in either Jordan or Lee.

-Off in her own little world. Introverted and dreamy. 

-Embarrassed of her dad.

-Her fashion taste is a blend of witchy and nautical.

-Likes making her own stories, sea creatures, and classic literature. 

 


 

DYNAMICS

 

🌀 Beth

Close friends with: Petra, Lee, and Ophir. 

Occasional rivalry with: Cilicia.

Mildly intimidated by: Genny. She can never tell if Genny is awake or plotting something deep.

Mutual respect with: Cyprus. She appreciates his stoicism and he quietly admires her energy.

 

🕶️ Dash

Close with: Dana (his twin), but they argue constantly. He also gets along with Petra and Jericho.

Rivalry with: Corinth and Minnith. They prank each other with increasingly bizarre tech.

Avoids: Eden. He doesn’t know how to handle disinterest.

Respectful of: Cyprus. Brooding guys silently acknowledging each other’s trauma.

 

💥 Dana 

Besties with: Petra and Beth. Chaos Trio™ energy.

Rivalry with: Jordan. She finds his dramatics annoying and “not Strider enough.”

Protective of: Ararat, even if she teases her relentlessly.

Back-and-forth flirtmance tension with Jericho, whom she finds mysterious.

 

🧠 Ararat

Close with: Jericho and Keilah. 

Mild rivalry with: Lee, mostly in philosophical debates.

Teased by: Dash and Dana, but they’d destroy anyone who messed with her.

Respected by: Eden. They share a love of silence and contemplation.

 

🐟 Jordan

Rival: Lee. Constant competition for Eden’s heart.

Trying hard to impress: Eden (and failing).

Has a sibling-like tension with: Petra, who mocks his overdramatic romantic gestures.

Friendly with: Cilicia. They enjoy being fabulous together.

Irritates: Dana.

 

🐠 Lee

Rival: Jordan (mutual)

Deeply in love with: Eden, but too shy to say it directly.

Close with: Ophir and Ararat.

Gets along with: Beth, who occasionally tries to push him and Eden together (awkwardly).

 

🌊 Eden

Uncomfortable around: Jordan and Lee (they both pine too hard).

Close with: Ararat and Keilah- fellow introverts who get each other.

Avoids: Her dad’s legacy at all costs. Eridan who?

Fascinated by: Jericho’s dark aesthetic. They have quiet chats about gothic novels.

 

🎭 Jericho 

Friendship with: Genny and Ararat.

Mutual fascination with: Dana. She brings the storm, he brings the eerie calm.

Friendly rivalry with: Cilicia over fashion and aesthetics.

 

😴 Genny

Quiet friendship with: Jericho and Ophir. 

Confuses: Almost everyone. No one can tell when she’s joking.

Surprisingly good at calming: Petra and Dana during meltdowns.

Accidentally intimidating to: Beth, Eden, and Keilah.

 

🛡️ Cyprus

Protective older brother vibes toward: Cilicia and Petra.

Respected by: Dash, Beth, and Ophir.

Quietly critical of: Jordan’s antics. Finds him exhausting.

Close in ideology with: Ararat.

 

🐾 Petra

Best friends with: Dana and Beth.

Sparring partners with: Cyprus- both literal and verbal.

Friendly teasing of: Jordan. She ships him with everyone just to mess with him.

Close bond with: Keilah.

 

🔮 Cilicia

Besties with: Jordan, though she occasionally rolls her eyes at him.

Sibling tension with: Petra (too feral) and Cyprus (too stiff).

Friendly rivalry with: Beth- Pranks vs. Poise

Not-so-secretly annoyed by: Genny’s pajamas.

 

🤖 Corinth & Minnith

Joint prank war with: Dash and Dana.

Friendly but deeply strange: Everyone finds them weird. They like that.

Often hack: Jordan’s communicator to send fake messages “from Eden.”

Creepy closeness: Even their friends aren’t sure if they have independent thoughts.

 

🐐 Ophir

Best friends with: Lee and Keilah.

Mentor-like figure to: Eden. Helps her care for sea creatures or just listen.

Highly respected by: Cyprus.

Animal whisperer: Even Genny's spooky pet likes him.

 

💜 Keilah

Closest friends: Ararat, Eden, and Ophir.

Sister figure to: None, but Petra is her sister figure.

Quiet crush on: Either Jericho or Ophir. Haven't decided yet. Just put a pin on this one for now, okay?

 


 

QUADRANTS

 

❤️ ♥ Matespritship 

 

Jericho ♥ Dana

Opposites attract: Her fire balances his shadow. Their tension simmers in poetic sarcasm and occasional dramatic flirting.

 

Lee ♥ Eden (One-sided or slow burn)

Lee deeply pines for Eden, who remains aloof. This could eventually bloom into a mutual matespritship- if she ever pulls her head out of the clouds.

 

Petra ♥ Keilah (soft ship)

Petra is fiercely protective of Keilah. Keilah, though shy, trusts Petra more than anyone. This has quiet potential to develop into romance.

 

Ty ♥ Beth (future potential)

Wild chaos twins. She energizes him, he grounds her in science and wonder. They orbit each other like two particles in unpredictable motion.

 

 

 

💠 ♦ Moirallegiance 

 

Ararat ♦ Ophir

Ararat’s sharp mind pairs beautifully with Ophir’s quiet strength. She trusts him with her darkest thoughts and he never judges.

 

Petra ♦ Dana

Chaotic besties who regulate each other’s meltdowns. Dana stops Petra from going feral. Petra helps Dana feel seen.

 

Jericho ♦ Keilah

Jericho offers calm confidence. Keilah finds courage around him. They’re emotionally intuitive and healing.

 

Ty ♦ Genny

Ty’s high energy is soothed by Genny’s near immobile vibes. He respects her "nap wisdom," and she finds his curiosity amusing.

 

Lee ♦ Ararat

Philosophical moirails. They talk for hours in libraries and abandoned rooftops, questioning the universe.

 

 

 

🖤 ♠ Kismesissitude 

 

Jordan ♠ Dana

Mutual annoyance. He finds her abrasive and she finds him pompous. Yet their sparks crackle. They argue constantly, and it shouldn’t be hot… But it is.

 

Cilicia ♠ Petra

Fashionista vs. Feral. Their sibling rivalry is fierce. There’s an intense love-hate vibe that others occasionally mistake for kismesis energy. 

 

Corinth ♠ Dash

Passive-aggressive pranking war with hidden emotional tension. The twins constantly bait Dash, and he takes the bait every time. There's a lot of posturing here.

 

Cilicia ♠ Beth (Low-level or comical)

They both love attention, but for very different reasons. Their playful rivalry could cross into flirt-fighting.

 

 

 

♣ ♣ Auspisticism

 

Lee ♣ Jordan ♥ Eden

Jordan’s dramatics make Eden uncomfortable. Lee (though jealous) often has to defuse Jordan and protect Eden’s peace.

 

Cyprus ♣ Cilicia ♠ Petra

Classic “sibling arbiter.” Cyprus often steps in when Petra and Cilicia’s arguments become unproductive or dangerous.

 

Keilah ♣ Dana ♠ Jordan

Keilah becomes an unwilling third party trying to keep Dana and Jordan from exploding. She mediates their rivalry with awkwardly kind words and cookies.

 

Genny ♣ Dash ♠ Corinth & Minnith

Genny doesn’t do much, but just being there weirds everyone out enough that the prank war occasionally pauses. She's like a spooky dreamcatcher for chaos.

 

 

💭 Unrequited or Complicated

 

Jordan ♥ Eden (Umrequited)

He is obsessed with her. She is not into it, and it gives everyone secondhand embarrassment.

 

Corinth ♠ Minnith (borderline self-kismesis)

Their twin dynamic may cross into a parody of a kismesis. It’s weird. No one brings it up.

 

Chapter 2: LORE

Chapter Text

This version of Earth is the result of a timeline where the Human and Troll universes collided and merged into a single, coexisting society. It’s been long enough that hybrids are now the norm, though tensions between cultures, blood castes, and ideologies still linger.

 


 

🏙️ Geography & Cities

 

Planet Name: Okalnion

Main Planet Capital: Utune

 

A massive urban sprawl built atop the ruins of both Earth cities and Troll hives. The skyline mixes steel skyscrapers with bio-organic troll architecture. Neon signs in Alternian and English light the sky. This is where the majority of the story takes place.

 

Districts are either segregated by culture or blood color.

 

Redring: A downtown hotspot for lowbloods and low income humans. Full of art, graffiti, and illegal psionics duels.

 

Highspire: Upper class neighborhood for highbloods and human elites. Extravagant, snobbish, and always watched.

 

Veilport: A seaside city rebuilt from Derse shipwrecks. Home to sea dwellers and sea obsessed humans.

 

Sanctum Grove: A quiet, nature filled refuge where jadebloods and space-time researchers coexist.

 

Wilderness Zones still exist beyond city limits. Many trolls build remote hives, and wild lusii roam free alongside mutated Earth animals.

 


 

🧬 Species & Biology

 

Hybridization

Human-Troll hybrids are genetically viable and now common. Each hybrid has varying degrees of traits (horns, blood color, psionics, lifespans, etc.).

 

Lifespans:

Life expectancy varies. Most hybrids live longer than humans but shorter than trolls. Blood color may extend or reduce lifespan slightly.

 

Lusii & Earth Animals:

Some hybrids inherit lusus guardians; others grow up with Earth pets. In rare cases, lusii have adapted to care for hybrid broods. (E.g., a dragon-lusus babysitting twins in hoodies.)

 


 

🧠 Society & Culture

 

Blood Caste Remnants:

The caste system was legally dismantled—but social prejudice still runs deep. Some institutions (especially in Highspire) quietly enforce blood based discrimination.

 

Psionics:

Tightly regulated in urban zones. Blue and purplebloods are seen as dangerous if unmedicated. Mind powers like Aranea’s are restricted unless licensed.

 

Language and Slang:

Alternian is taught alongside English. Most hybrids speak both fluently, and slang often mixes them. 

 

"Grubcakes" = Cupcakes

"Nub off" = Shut up

"Ghost it" = Disappear fast/ Avoid confrontation

"Sparked" = Flustered or flattered

"Casted" = Slurred way to say someone's showing caste-based behaviors/ prejudice.

"Voidposting" = Posting vague, cryptic or emotionally intense thoughts online.

"Highblue'd" = Acting entitled or elitist (usually mocking highbloods or nobles).

 

Religion & Lore:

Skaian faiths, Derse cults, and Prospitian peace movements all compete for spiritual ground. Some worship the Horrorterrors; others still believe in the gods of Skaia and the Green Sun.

 


 

📚 Education & Training

 

The Skaia Institute (also known as just "The Institute) is a prestigious interspecies academy for humans, trolls, and hybrids alike. Students can either live in the dorms or live at their own homes.

 

Psionic suppression fields are both on campus and in the classroom, primarily for safety reasons.

 

Extracurriculars include Grub Rearing Club, Alchemization Lab Rats, Theatrics and Roleplay Society, and Quadrant Counseling Club.

 

 

🌀 Student Cliques at the Skaia Institute

 

💫 1. The Dreamers

Aesthetic: Flowing robes, celestial motifs, lots of gold or purple.

Members: Mostly Prospit and Derse aligned students; often aspect sensitive or prophetic.

 

Sub Groups include- 

Prospit Daydreamers: Bright, hopeful, sometimes naïve. Often Seers, Sylphs, Heirs.

Derse Realists: Edgy philosophers, late night thinkers. Often Witches, Princes, and Rogues.

 

Drama Level: 7/10. Lots of brooding and dream based gossip.

 

 

🔥 2. The Aspects-First Crowd

Aesthetic: Aspect-color coded uniforms, pins denoting class. Everything is optimized.

Philosophy: Classpect defines destiny. Aspect purity is key. Highly competitive.

Known to host simulation tournaments and god tier theory debates.

Often run student council or control school wide rituals.

 

Drama Level: 9/10. Strategic alliances, betrayal arcs, and power plays.

 

 

💥 3. The Quadrant-Chasers

Aesthetic: Bold colors, dramatic makeup, matching outfits with quadrant partners.

Philosophy: Relationships are everything. Whether for love, rivalry, or balance, your social worth = your chart.

Love hosting shipping walls and fake quadrant “auctions” for charity.

Host Kismesis Fight Nights and Moirail Picnics.

 

Drama Level: 11/10. Constant breakup/make-up energy.

 

 

🎮 4. The Glitchlings

Aesthetic: Digital streetwear, glitched accessories, LED eyes, meme patches.

Philosophy: “Reality is broken. Might as well hack it.”

Composition: Mostly Doom, Mind, Void, and Time kids. Tech nerds, tricksters, outcasts.

Known for building illegal fetch modi and hacking dreamspace.

Have secret tunnels under the campus no teacher has found.

 

Corinth & Minnith are the co-leaders. Dash is an honorary member, much to his chagrin. Genny sometimes takes naps in their meeting space.

 

Drama Level: 6/10. Mostly chaotic good, unless you mess with their mods.

 

 

🧪 5. The Hybrid Collective

Aesthetic: Horn jewelry, mixed Earth-Alternian fabrics, DNA helix pins.

Philosophy: Embrace your duality. Fight for hybrid rights and identity.

Composition: Exclusively hybrid students with a passion for activism and cultural harmony.

Host seminars, peace rallies, and interspecies dances.

Sometimes in direct conflict with the Aspect-First crowd.

 

Drama Level: 5/10. Mostly sincere, but their events sometimes get crashed.

 

 

🎭 6. The Theatrics (a.k.a. “Cosplayers of Fate”)

Aesthetic: Elaborate costumes, dramatic flair, always in-character.

Philosophy: Life is a stage. Roleplay is the highest form of emotional truth.

Composition: Art students, LARPers, time loop dramatists, and real weirdos.

Hold weekly “fated encounter” improv sessions.

Fiercely protective of story arcs and quadrant plotlines.

 

Drama Level: 8/10. Scripted chaos and unscripted tears.

 

 

🧊 7. The Untouchables

Aesthetic: Impeccable, controlled. White, black, or royal colors.

Philosophy: We’re better than you. And we know it.

Composition: Mostly highbloods, perfectionists, legacy students.

Rarely engage in school wide activities.

Throw exclusive parties in private dorm towers.

 

Drama Level: 10/10 – Looks cold, but the infighting is brutal.

 


 

💻 Technology & Culture

 

Sylladex and Fetch Modi are still in use, integrated with human tech (phones, AI, etc).

 

Alchemization is mainstream in DIY communities, though illegal in certain city districts due to the risk of time clones and paradox goo.

 

Entertainment blends Alternian drama with human media. Popular shows:

 

"My Moirail Academia"

"So You Think You Can Kismesis?"

"Ghostly Grubhouse Makeover"

 


 

🏛️ Government & Politics

 

Tensions remain high between trolls and humans over caste legacy, rights, and mixed governance.

Highblood purist factions (like the Cerulean Revival) want to restore Alternian rule.

The Skaian Accord is the treaty that keeps the fusion world from fracturing apart again. Its integrity is shaky at best.

 

⚖️ The Reconciliation Council

A governing body split evenly between troll, human, and hybrid representatives. Meant to keep the peace, but is often gridlocked.

Blood Caste laws were officially dissolved 50 years ago. Social caste, however, persists.

Tensions remain between purist troll factions (The Cerulean Revival) and anti-troll humans (Order of the Broken Sky).

 

⚔️ Enforcers

Peacekeeping soldiers trained to handle interspecies violence, psionic outbursts, and quadrant related crime (like abusive kismesis duels).

Uniforms are black and silver, with colored sashes denoting their personal aspect.

Some Enforcers are god tier. Their presence is intimidating.

 


 

🪦 History 

 

The Great Merge was the dimensional event that fused Earth and Alternia. A reality quake still studied by space-time researchers.

 

The Signless and Sufferer are now honored by a united Remembrance Day for all victims of the old systems.

 


 

🧥 Fashion & Aesthetic Trends

 

Okalnion fashion is wildly eclectic. Here are some subcultures:

 

Voidcore: Dark cloaks, asymmetry, glitchy patterns. Jericho, Eden, and Keilah frequent this vibe.

 

Grubpunk: Mismatched troll armor, DIY horns, colored lenses. Petra and Dana rock this hard.

 

Neon Alternia: Cyber-Alternian pop fashion. Cilicia and Jordan dabble here.

 

Golden Skaia: Flowing robes, aspect themed jewelry. Popular among dreamers and aspect purists.

 


 

📅 Holidays & Events

Merge Day (Dec 13) – Commemorates the day Earth and Alternia fused. City wide festivals, parades, and cosmic light shows.

 

Moirail Appreciation Week – Celebrated like Valentine’s, but for platonic soulmates. Dana and Petra go hard for this.

 

Trial by Dance – A traditional troll challenge reimagined as a public dance battle competition.

 

The Veil Eclipse – A cosmic event where dream moons are visible in the real sky. 

 

 


 

 

A TIMELINE OF EVENTS

 

 

🌌 Pre-Merge Era

 

Earth and Alternia were entirely separate universes, each evolving on its own.

Both planets were bound to Session events that determined their timelines and realities.

Interactions between humans and trolls only occurred through Sburb/Sgrub game sessions and cross universal anomalies.

 

 

💥 The Great Merge (~100 years before present day)

When the Veil tore, reality stitched itself anew.”

 

A cataclysmic reality event- believed to be caused by a failed multi-session reset or an unstable Scratch- caused Earth and Alternia to collapse into one another, merging both timelines and planetary forms.

The event fused not only landmasses but entire ecosystems, civilizations, and timelines.

Prospit and Derse crashed into orbit, while Skaia itself cracked open and rained fragments of raw aspect energy down onto the planet.

 

🔍 Consequences:

Trolls and humans were suddenly coexisting in the same world, often literally on top of one another.

Psionics destabilized reality in parts of the planet for decades.

Language, ecosystems, and even gravity warped in fusion zones.

Dream moons began to affect the living world more directly.

 

 

🏗️ The Reconstruction Era (Years 0–30 Post-Merge)

Peace was not the goal. Survival was.”

 

Massive cultural violence broke out almost immediately. Troll highbloods tried to reassert control; human governments failed to respond cohesively.

Early resistance groups on both sides fought for either racial dominance or survival.

The Skaian Accord was negotiated 27 years after the Merge- a treaty that banned caste enforcement, legalized hybrids, and established a new planetary government: the Unified Council of Terra Alternia (UCTA).

Civic fusion projects began. School systems, co-governance, and joint militaries were created to keep peace.

Hybrid children began to be born and raised in shared communities, often facing isolation from both cultural sides.

 

 

👶 The First Hybrid Generation (Years 30–60 Post-Merge)

 

These children became living symbols of the planet’s new identity.

Moirail culture from troll society mixed with human concepts of friendship and therapy.

Dreamer alignments were recognized early in life and began being used for class sorting.

Social stratification didn’t disappear. While blood based laws were banned, social caste prejudice persisted (especially in fashion, employment, and elite education).

 

 

🧬 The Modern Era (Present Day)

This generation didn’t inherit a war. They inherited the ghosts of one.

 

This new cast of characters are part of the second hybrid generation- the first to grow up with no firsthand memory of the Merge but who carry all of its political and emotional aftermath.

 

Tensions are resurfacing.

Some highblood purist groups want to reclaim Alternian order.

Some humans seek to undo the merge or create human only zones.

Hybrid activism is on the rise, with figures like teachers, journalists, and young rebels demanding full cultural fusion- not just coexistence.

The Dreaming Realms are becoming unstable again, as Skaia begins flickering in and out of visibility.

Prophecies suggest the next group of god-tier ascensions could permanently decide the planet’s trajectory.

Chapter 3: BETA SPAWN, 2

Chapter Text

BLOOD CLASSES

 

 

🔴 Lowbloods

 

Petra

Blood: Olive

 

Ophir 

Blood: Brown

 

Genny

Blood: Purple-Rust Hybrid

 

 

🟠 Midbloods 

 

Keilah 

Blood: Soft gold

 

 

🔵 Highbloods

 

Cilicia 

Blood: Cerulean

 

Cyprus 

Blood: Indigo

 

 

🟣 Sea Dwellers 

 

Jordan

Blood: Violet

 

Lee

Blood: Tyrian-Violet Hybrid

 

Eden 

Blood: Mutant Violet

A washed-out version of Eridan’s violet. Considered “tainted” by purists. She's extremely embarrassed by it and keeps it hidden when possible.

 

 

🟡 Mutant / Hybrid / Nonstandard Colors

 

Beth

Blood: Sky Blue

A new color that glows faintly under Skaian light. Represents Breath aspect connection and her Earth-Troll hybrid status.

 

 

Dash 

Blood: Candy Red

Hybrid of Karkat's mutant red with human influence. It’s bright, saturated, and rare.

 

 

Dana 

Blood: Mid-Red

Darker than Dash’s, but still mutant by Alternian standards. Tends to shimmer when under stress or emotionally charged.

 

 

Ararat 

Blood: True Candy Red

Most similar to Karkat's exact mutant red. Hides it with gloves or bloodtone dampeners to avoid stigma.

 

 

Jericho 

Blood: Lilac-Grey

A soft, spectral tone, almost like a ghost version of Kanaya’s jade. Ethereal, doom coded. His blood glows faintly in moonlight.

 

 

Ty

Blood: Emerald-Green Spark

Technically jade adjacent, but mutated by space energy. Glows and pulses irregularly. Not standard troll or human.

 

 

Corinth and Minnith

Blood: Yellow

Classic midblood psionics, passed down from Sollux. Their blood buzzes with static energy and glows faintly under certain stimuli.

 


 

POLITICS

 

🌀 Beth, Chaotic Idealist

 

Beth is technically anti caste, but she doesn’t trust institutions to change things. She believes the system is broken beyond reform and prefers action- pranks, exposure, and public disruption.

Thinks the Reconciliation Council is useless, but will 100% sneak in and broadcast their secret meetings for laughs.

Fiercely pro hybrid rights and protective of outcasts like Keilah and Eden.

Her dream? “Make the system so absurd it collapses under its own nonsense.”

 

 

🧩 Dash, Quietly Anti-Elitist

 

Keeps his opinions close, but he despises power hoarding. Hates people who act like their blood or aspect makes them better.

Thinks caste is a joke that everyone forgot to stop telling.

Doesn’t trust highbloods, especially sea dwellers and Aspect Purists.

Will never join a protest- but will time skip into restricted servers and delete propaganda files.

 

 

🔥 Dana, Loud Anti-Authoritarian

 

Dana is openly anti caste, anti establishment, and anti subtlety.

She rails against any attempt to reintroduce Alternian traditions, especially through fashion or ritual.

Constantly debates teachers, shouts at the news, and makes underground zines with Petra.

Believes the next rebellion will be started by teenagers- preferably with guitars and alchemized explosives.

 

 

🧠 Ararat, Strategic Reconstructionist

 

Ararat supports rebuilding the system, not destroying it. She thinks the current model is unstable but believes in calculated reform.

Wants the Council to expand hybrid and lowblood representation.

She attends meetings, takes notes, and files motions while her siblings set fire to statues.

She’s seen as the “boring” Strider, but she’s the most likely to become a political figure or reformer.

 

 

🕯️ Jericho, Mystic Dissenter

 

Jericho sees the system as a decaying structure haunted by ancestral sin.

He doesn’t protest loudly. He writes essays, composes eerie poetry, and quietly influences the Dreamer network.

Believes caste and hybrid stigmas are symptoms of a deeper void- one that must be filled with truth, not power.

He supports hybrid equality, but mistrusts flashy revolutionaries.

 

 

🌱 Ty, Cosmic Optimist

 

Ty believes the fusion was meant to happen.

He doesn’t believe in destroying the old ways, but outgrowing them.

Supports hybrid diversity, mixed culture zones, and cross aspect experimentation.

Wary of authority, but more focused on exploring space, time, and creation than fighting the system.

 

 

🎭 Cilicia, Image-First Centrist

 

Cilicia supports equality in theory, but resents when it threatens her social standing.

She believes in progress- so long as it’s fashionable. Thinks extremists are tacky.

Keeps her highblood identity quiet unless it helps her win.

 

 

 ⚖️ Cyprus, Honor-Bound Traditionalist (With Regrets)

 

Cyprus follows order and legacy- but only when it protects others.

Privately ashamed of the old Zahhak caste ties. Publicly loyal to peacekeeping laws.

Believes in discipline, stability, and keeping power in check. Sometimes violently.

Refuses to associate with Cerulean Revivalists, but will duel them if needed.

 

 

 🎨 Petra, Grassroots Anarcho-Feralist

 

Petra believes in burning down any system that tries to label her.

Deeply emotional about hybrid and lowblood rights. Supports direct action, graffiti, and quadrant liberation.

Does not trust the Council, schools, or older generations.

Secretly dreams of founding a new culture based on stories, roleplay, and equality.

 

 

👑 Jordan, Entitled Liberalist

 

Jordan says he supports hybrid rights, but mostly wants attention.

Believes sea dwellers should be respected, but not feared.

Thinks romantic success is the true equalizer, and quadrant harmony will solve society.

More performative than impactful, but has a large fanbase.

 

 

🌊 Lee, Pacifist Reformist

 

Believes society can be improved through compassion and education.

Advocates for peaceful protest, inclusive schools, and quadrant neutral policies.

Quietly supports dismantling caste entirely, but avoids violent rebellion.

Sometimes debates with Ararat and Jericho on how best to change things.

 

 

🫥 Eden, Detached Nihilist (Lowkey Anti Caste)

 

Eden avoids politics, but despises being associated with her dad’s caste legacy.

Doesn’t believe in systems or social hierarchies. Thinks they all end in violence.

Supports hybrid and mutant rights, but won't show up to rallies.

Writes weird, beautiful manifestos on dreamweb forums under an alias.

 

 

 🌫️ Genny, Surrealist Voidist

 

Genny does not care about politics. Unless it starts affecting nap time.

That said, she has deep Void insight into power, often dropping haunting truths mid-yawn.

Believes the caste system is a ghost, and everyone’s chasing shadows.

Occasionally shows up to protests, naps under the stage, then vanishes.

 

 

🧨 Corinth and Minnith, Hacktivist Agents of Chaos

 

Anti caste, anti government, anti reality.

Believe society should be hacked, not fixed.

Upload banned quadrant data to public school systems.

Do not trust any institution. Will break into it, memeify it, and livestream its downfall.

 


 

SCHOOL

 

🌪️ Beth: "The Smartass Trickster Who Actually Gets A’s."

 

Views the Institute as an overly formal joke but still excels because she likes knowing things.

Pranks teachers constantly but turns in perfectly formatted essays on classpect theory.

Most likely to: Hack the PA system and give a Breath themed motivational speech.

 

 

Dash: "Cool, competent, doesn’t talk in class unless it’s devastating."

 

Excels in logic heavy courses like Temporal Ethics, Combat Simulation, and Void Theory.

Hates presentations, but his written work is flawless.

Teachers suspect he could lead a revolution if he cared more.

Most likely to: Time skip homework and still ace it.

 

 

🔥 Dana: "Class Clown with a Tactical Brain."

 

Wild in class, always in quadrant drama, but surprisingly sharp in Rage Management and Aspect Manipulation.

Teachers either love or fear her. Some assign extra work just to keep her busy.

Most likely to: Get into a debate with the principal and win.

 

 

🧠 Ararat: "Underrated Genius, Quiet Threat."

 

Consistently scores top marks in Mind, Philosophy, and Strategy classes.

Follows rules but questions them intelligently.

Often called on to de-escalate classroom conflicts.

Most likely to: Correct the teacher’s logic mid-lecture.

 

 

🕯️ Jericho: "The Poetic Creeper Who’s Always Right."

 

Excels in Doom Studies, Void Philosophy, and Dreaming Realms.

Turns in unsettlingly brilliant essays. Teachers are unsure if he's okay.

Speaks in metaphor even during oral exams.

Most likely to: Solve a metaphysical ethics riddle in a single sentence.

 

 

🌌 Ty: "Genius Inventor With Questionable Safety Record."

 

Brilliant in Space Sciences and Alchemization Engineering, but chaotic.

Breaks at least one lab safety rule per week. Usually by accident.

Teachers admire his intellect, but keep fire extinguishers nearby.

Most likely to: Accidentally open a temporary wormhole in shop class.

 

 

🎭 Cilicia: "The Trendsetter Who Doesn’t Need to Try (But Does Anyway)."

 

Strong in Light Theory, Social Engineering, and Cultural Rhetoric.

Turns every group project into a presentation platform.

Teachers note she’s “charismatically manipulative.”

Most likely to: Use a school presentation as a runway show.

 

 

⚖️ Cyprus: "Disciplined, Reliable, Alarmingly Intense."

 

Top of the class in Blood Ethics, Combat Theory, and Aspect Mediation.

Never turns in work late. Always over prepared.

Teachers trust him with class leadership. Even when they shouldn't.

Most likely to: Write a 50-page treatise on loyalty. Voluntarily.

 

 

🐾 Petra: "Uncontrollable but Weirdly Effective."

 

Physically brilliant in Combat and Survival Studies; chaotic in academic classes.

Draws cat doodles in the margins of all assignments.

Teachers either avoid assigning her group work or put her with Dana on purpose.

Most likely to: Show up late but still win the class sparring match.

 

 

👑 Jordan: "Charismatic Disaster Who Should Focus More."

 

Struggles with attention span, but thrives in Performance, Quadrant Dynamics, and Aesthetics.

Constantly distracted by romantic drama.

Teachers mark him as “capable but self absorbed.”

Most likely to: Try to flirt with a test proctor.

 

 

🌊 Lee: "Thoughtful Overachiever With Constantly Crumpled Notes."

 

High performing in Hope Studies, Biology, and Empathy Training.

Sensitive and hardworking but gets derailed by stress.

Teachers adore his sincerity.

Most likely to: Write Eden a love letter during a pop quiz and forget to answer Question 3.

 

 

🫥 Eden: "Gifted, Unreachable, Mysterious."

 

Shows flashes of brilliance in Void Theory and Literature of the Moon.

Skips class occasionally to stare at the sky. No one stops her.

Teachers either underestimate her or treat her like a sleeping god.

Most likely to: Write a three sentence essay that gets quoted in textbooks.

 

 

😴 Genny: "The Girl Who’s Always Asleep But Still Passes."

 

Minimal effort, maximum intuition. Never takes notes. Still passes.

Teachers don’t know how to grade her. Some are afraid to try.

Sleepwalks through psionic trials and nails them.

Most likely to: Say something prophetic during a group nap.

 

 

🤖 Corinth and Minnith: "Tech-Savvy Menaces Who Can’t Be Caught."

 

Brilliant at Doom Coding, Psionic Defense, and Reality Hacks.

Teachers never know which one is in class- Or if it’s both, a clone, or a projection.

Frequently suspended. Remotely.

Most likely to: Hack their own attendance records and replace them with memes.

 

 

🐂 Ophir: "Soft-Spoken A+ Student Who Lifts Desks for Fun."

 

Excellent in Beastkeeping, Hope Studies, and Civic Mediation.

Doesn’t like attention, but earns top marks through quiet effort.

Teachers assign him as the group’s emotional anchor.

Most likely to: Save a wild lusus mid exam and still finish the test early.

 

 

💗 Keilah: "Too Shy to Raise Her Hand, but Too Smart to Fail."

 

Struggles with public speaking and participation but aces theory based work.

Best in Heart Studies, Empathy Labs, and Emotion Mapping.

Teachers adore her gentle nature and wish she’d speak up more.

Most likely to: Cry during a pop quiz, then get 100%.

 


 

PARENTAL RELATIONS

 

❤️ Beth

John is the fun dad and Terezi is the scheming mom. Beth learned her prankster spirit from John and her strategic sharpness from Terezi.

Constantly caught in their bickering, but weirdly loves it.

Terezi tries to "lawyer mom" her, John just wants to go on wind powered joyrides.

-Karkat: Surprisingly protective. She teases him, but listens when it counts.

-Jade: Gives her space themed birthday presents every year.

 

 

Dash 

Keeps emotional distance from both dads, but respects them deeply.

Dave pushes him to “chill out,” while Karkat yells at him to feel things, dammit!

Dash inherited the deflection game from both, which frustrates them endlessly.

-John: Tries to bond with him. It’s awkward, but sweet.

-Sollux: They exchange memes. No talking required.

 

 

🔥 Dana 

Butts heads with Karkat constantly. Volume is their love language.

Dave is her emotional support dad, but she pretends he’s “so embarrassing.”

Has more of Karkat’s emotional fire, but also a bit of Dave’s need for approval.

-Terezi: Her debate idol. They practice courtroom screaming together.

 

 

🧠 Ararat

Karkat trusts her judgment and Dave respects her silence.

She's the peacemaker of the household, and both dads rely on her more than they admit.

Sometimes feels overlooked emotionally, but appreciated intellectually.

-John: Shares tea and awkward, but genuine affection.

 

 

🖤 Jericho

Rose is his intellectual muse and spiritual mirror. Kanaya is his guiding light and the source of his inner peace.

They're proud of him, but worry about his isolation.

He inherited Rose’s eerie eloquence and Kanaya’s unshakable grace.

-Dave: Baffled by him, but calls him “Little Dracula.”

-Jade: Occasionally reminds him to eat.

 

 

🌌 Ty

Jade is both parent and lab partner. Ty was raised on moons and mushrooms.

Deep respect and affection, though he sometimes wishes she’d stop testing prototypes on breakfast food.

She’s proud of him, but worries about his reckless curiosity.

-John: Brings him weird wind gifts.

-Dave: Likes the kid’s energy, won’t admit he’s proud.

 

 

🎭 Cilicia

Aradia is too philosophical and detached for Cilicia’s taste.

Cilicia resents her mom’s vagueness and lack of ambition, even though she inherited her passion for legacy.

Constantly trying to prove she’s more than “the fashion ghost’s daughter.”

-Terezi: Tries to drag her into LARP court. Cilicia refuses, then designs all the costumes.

 

 

⚖️ Cyprus

Cyprus loves his father’s discipline, but silently rejects his caste obsession.

He believes in strength as service, not dominance. An intentional subversion of Equius’s values.

Often emotionally repressed. He's working on it.

-Nepeta: Was the only one who could make him laugh as a kid.

 

 

🐾 Petra 

Petra and Nepeta are best friends. They hunt, LARP, and cuddle constantly.

Petra sees her mom as the only adult who gets her.

Can’t stand people who mock Nepeta for being “too much.”

Equius: She respects his strength, but mocks his stiffness.

 

 

👑 Jordan

Feferi spoiled him. She believes love fixes everything.

Jordan grew up with privilege and pressure. He wants to be adored, but doesn’t fully grasp what responsibility is.

He resents expectations of leadership, even as he chases popularity.

-Kanaya: Gave him etiquette lessons. They only half worked.

 

 

🌊 Lee

Lee is closer to Feferi than Jordan, seeking her approval through quiet acts of kindness.

He’s her emotional anchor and her reminder that not all royalty needs to be loud.

He sees the cracks in her idealism, but protects her from disappointment.

-Eridan: Lee avoids him entirely.

-Kanaya: Thinks he’s a darling.

 

 

🫥 Eden 

She’s deeply ashamed of Eridan's history and bloodline.

Has a fragile, complicated relationship with him. He tries to bond, but she shuts him down.

She hides her blood color and avoids sea dweller spaces.

-Feferi: Occasionally reaches out with kindness. Eden appreciates it in silence.

 

 

😴 Genny

Genny adores her dad. He’s her snuggle buddy, her protector, and her midnight snack partner.

Others fear him. She sees the calm in him- though she knows his violent side.

She imitates his sleepy cadence and mellow energy.

-Terezi: Keeps a watchful eye on Genny.

-Karkat: Bans Gamzee from events. Genny always finds a loophole.

 

 

🤖 Corinth & Minnith 

Sollux raised them. Sort of. They were co-coded in a basement and taught to think in dualities.

The twins adore their dad’s broken brilliance and speak in sync with him.

No one else understands their family dynamic. It just works.

 

 

🐂 Ophir

Tavros is supportive and gentle, always encouraging Ophir to dream big.

Their bond is understated, but deeply emotional. They garden and raise lusii together.

Ophir feels proud of his roots and wants to honor them by being brave.

-Nepeta: Adored him as a baby. He still keeps her old sketchbooks.

 

 

💗 Keilah

Vriska expected Keilah to be bold, brilliant, and cruel. Instead, she got the softest child imaginable.

Keilah lives in fear of disappointing her mother, even though she quietly rejects everything Vriska stands for.

Their relationship is strained and quiet. Keilah avoids confrontation at all costs.

-Tavros: Once gave her a plush beetle. She treasures it.

 


 

OLDEST TO YOUNGEST

 

Jericho

Dash

Dana

Jordan

Cilicia

Beth

Ty

Cyprus

Lee

Petra

Ararat

Corinth and Minnith

Ophir

Genny

Eden

Keliah

Chapter 4: Act ONE, Chapter ONE

Chapter Text

BETH: ENTER

 

A young woman stands alone in her room. It just so happens that today is an utterly average day in her utterly average life. It is not her birthday (not for a few more months), there is no sudden reality quake (yet), no dramatic quadrant drama (so far), and no eldritch game mechanics to speak of (give it a minute).

 

Just you, her, and the unsettling calm that precedes all story shaped storms.

 

What is her name?

 

 

>Sternum Poopypants

 

 

That doesn't sound right.

 

 

>Bethany Egbert-Pyrope

 

 

Perfect!

 

But that's kind of a mouthful, so we'll just call her Beth for short.

 

Beth is the type of girl who once tried to prank the school’s public address system into broadcasting kazoo covers of revolutionary speeches- and succeeded.

 

She is sharp witted, kind hearted, and chaos inclined. She keeps her sylladex in a setting called “Lawn Darts,” which makes item retrieval a dangerous sport.

She keeps a court gavel in her sock drawer, a bubble wand in her pocket, and a half sketched dream diary taped under her desk.

Her room is cluttered with paradox plushies, wind turbines made of spoons, and several fashionably ironic wigs she refuses to elaborate on.

She is, in no uncertain terms, a Breath-bound agent of gleeful entropy, even if she hasn’t realized it yet.

 

Beth's hobbies include but are not limited to:

 

Inventing impractical machines for the aesthetic.

LARPing courtroom dramas against her cat.

Subtly undermining authority in ways that make teachers suspicious but can’t technically be punished.

Collecting wind chimes made from broken instruments.

Getting kicked out of clubs she never joined.

 

She lives in Utune, the post-Merge city where Earth's skyscrapers twist upward like troll hive towers- and where politics, psionics, and prom drama all exist in the same crowded hallways of the Skaia Institute near the heart of the city.

 

 

What will Beth do?

 

>Distraction

 

 

Beth drops to her knees and peers under her bed, ostensibly looking for her left shoe but inevitably discovering something else entirely.

 

There it is.

 

Her unlicensed, entirely experimental, probably-should-be-illegal mini alchemizer. It hums faintly, like it knows it's not supposed to exist. It also seems to be sitting on top of her missing shoe. Rude.

 

She reaches under the bed for the shoe.

 

>Click

 

The alchemizer activates. A puff of light bursts from it, followed by a very loud HONK and a cloud of confetti that smells like orange soda and moral ambiguity.

 

Beth stares as the device begins to whir, spin, and project something into the air. A random object from her sylladex, fused with… 

 

Something else?

 

It’s…

 

>A lava lamp full of wind chimes. That sings courtroom audio clips when shaken.

 

“Neat.” She mutters, absolutely pretending she didn’t just scream a little inside.

 

She picks it up and gives it a gentle jostle.

 

>“ORDER! ORDER IN THE COURT!CLINK CLINK CLINK

 

Yup. That’s going on the shelf next to the plush gavel and the broken wind powered kazoo drone.

 

 

>What will Beth do next?

 

>What a boring day

 

 

She nudges aside an open notebook full of doodled wind symbols and dramatic stick figure LARP trials and places her newest 'creation' between the cardboard scale of justice and a half melted bubble wand that fizzes when angry.

 

She stares at it for a moment, arms crossed.

 

“Alright. No more bed based fusion experiments until I at least label the inputs.”

 

Pause.

 

“Probably.”

 

She flops backward onto her bed, one arm draped over her eyes like she’s playing dead for drama points. Her other hand fumbles for her syllaphone, half buried under old alchemized prototypes, candy wrappers, and a plush lusus named Sir Honksalot.

 

Nothing urgent.

 

No messages.

 

Just the dull pulse of the city outside and the gentle hum of her alchemizer settling down into post chaotic dormancy.

 

It’s an average day.

 

Which, honestly, is weird.

 

Beth is a hybrid kid. That’s supposed to mean everything is dramatic and pivotal and star shaped. She’s the daughter of a literal Breath player and an ex-bloodthirsty court jester. Shouldn’t she be getting visions by now? Or unlocking a hidden door to some meta-dimensional metaphor? Or at least tripping over an ancient prophecy?

 

Instead, she’s here.

 

In her room.

 

Wearing socks with clouds on them and wondering if maybe the 'fusion kids' are just… Disappointing.

 

She sits up.

 

 

>What will Beth do next?

 

>To the rooftop garden

 

 

She grabs her hoodie- the one with the Breath aspect swirl across the back- and yanks on the zipper with a satisfying zrrrt. It’s faded and soft and smells faintly like ozone and jellybeans.

 

The hatch in the attic creaks open with its usual dramatic flair, and the late afternoon light spills in like an invitation.

 

Her rooftop garden is... Weird.

 

Not pretty weird. Fusion weird.

 

One side is carefully cultivated. Wind flower turbines, air sensitive vines, and troll plants that only bloom when lied to. The other side? An overgrown mess of flying seed pods, a dented mailbox full of bugs, and a lawn chair with "PROPERTY OF BETH: DO NOT LEGALLY CHALLENGE" spray painted on it.

 

At the very edge, past a leaning flagpole and a potted mushroom with a bell on it, sits the wind tunnel. It’s a vertical funnel of repurposed drone parts, lined with wind activated chimes, scavenged gust amplifiers, and weirdly, a single sock. Beth doesn’t remember putting that there.

 

She walks up to the lip of it, pulls her hoodie over her head dramatically, and shouts into the swirling vortex:

 

>“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!"

 

The tunnel howls back. A few chimes ding politely.

 

Then... Silence.

 

A breeze catches her hair. The sky above flickers just slightly. A shimmer, like an old light trying to remember how to shine.

 

Beth squints.

 

There it is again.

 

Just for a second, there was a glimmer of something above the clouds. Not quite Skaia, but something adjacent.

 

A crack. 

 

A seam. 

 

Like the world is a quilt someone didn’t quite finish stitching shut.

 

She lowers her hood.

 

“Okay... That’s new.”

 

She turns, kicks the sock out of the wind tunnel (it lands in a carnivorous plant pot), and sits cross legged on the rooftop floor.

 

 

>What will Beth do?

 

>Time for art

 

 

Beth pulls her dream journal from the inside pocket of her hoodie. It's dog eared, stained with bubble fluid, and sealed with a button that used to be part of a Prospitian ceremonial cloak. She clicks open her pen (green ink, scented like cloudberries) and flips past pages of:

 

-Floating islands shaped like punctuation marks

-A shopping mall full of quadrants

-A courtroom with no ceiling and a jury made of mirrors

-Someone crying in a field of wires (She never figured out who.)

 

 

She turns to a blank page.

 

The sky above still shimmers faintly, like it’s trying to act normal but failing at it. She squints, watching the air pulse in uneven waves. 

 

Not color. 

 

Not light. 

 

But something else.

 

Beth begins to sketch.

 

Not a literal image- her drawings never work that way. More like impression- mapping. 

 

Shapes. 

 

Symbols. 

 

Fragments of what it feels like.

 

Her hand moves without quite asking permission. Curved lines. A circle that isn’t quite closed. Jagged threads crossing at the center like a broken loom.

 

A line breaks off the page.

 

Beth frowns. Her pen is shaking.

 

>FLASH

 

For a split second, the journal isn't a journal. It’s a window.

 

And through it, Beth sees-

 

Her own face, older. Standing in a blinding white corridor.

 

Ararat and Jericho behind her, covered in dust and shadow.

 

The voice of a dream saying, “Breath is how it begins.

 

 

>FLASH

 

 

The page goes back to normal. 

 

The sky settles. 

 

The ink dries.

 

Beth’s hand stops moving.

 

She slowly exhales slowly and closes the book.

 

“Okay... That was either a cosmic hint or a really intense sugar crash.”

 

She doesn’t know it yet, but every other hybrid kid is going to see the same sky seam before the end of the week.

 

And none of them will know who saw it first.

 

But Beth will suspect.

 

 

>What will Beth do now?

 

>Rewind time

 

 

Beth chews on the end of her pen for a moment- contemplative, thoughtful, slightly ink flavored- and slowly starts flipping backward through the weathered pages of her dream journal. Each one is a time capsule of half remembered images, nonsense phrases, and maybe prophecies. She’s not sure how many are real dreams and how many are just her mind playing dress up with anxiety.

 

Still, she flips.

 

>Page 11

A scribbled courtroom made of glass, with shadowy silhouettes arguing in reversed speech bubbles. There's a scale at the top, cracked down the middle.

 

>Page 7

A maze with no entrance. Just an arrow pointing inward. The word “wake” repeated seven times in alternating ink colors.

 

>Page 5

She pauses. 

 

There.

 

Something very similar.

 

A nearly identical incomplete circle. Same broken threads. Except this time, it's surrounded by symbols.

 

Breath.

 

Doom.

 

Heart.

 

Void.

 

And underneath, in small but urgent handwriting- 

 

 

>“Someone is going to tear a hole in the world. Don’t let it be you.”

 

 

Beth stares. She definitely does not remember writing that.

 

A chill runs through her. The rooftop breeze shifts, as if reacting to her awareness. One of the windflowers spins violently, then stills.

 

“Cool cool cool cool cool...” She whispers, voice just above a squeak.

 

She doesn’t like when her dream journal is smarter than her. She flips the book shut, holds it to her chest, and breathes in slowly, counting to eight like Ararat taught her.

 

The sky above is normal again. 

 

Almost too normal.

 

But now she knows.

 

This isn’t new.

 

Something is building.

 

Something she’s seen before.

 

And whatever’s coming…

 

It started a long time ago.

Chapter 5: Act ONE, Chapter TWO

Chapter Text

ENTER: DASH AND DANA

 

A pair of twins sit on the couch in the living room of their house.

 

The television flickers. It's hard to tell whethet it's a bad signal or intentional aesthetic. A show is playing on the screen. Something halfway between a vintage martial arts drama and a low budget psychic documentary. A woman in a headband is currently roundhouse kicking a ghost while narrating the emotional symbolism of time loops. Dana is enthralled. Dash hasn’t blinked in five minutes, but not because he’s paying attention. He’s mentally timing how long it takes the same glitch in the corner of the screen to loop back around.

 

 

What are their names?

 

>Left And Right Boobsprinkler

 

 

Try again.

 

 

>Dash and Dana Strider-Vantas

 

 

That's better. But we'll just go with Dash and Dana.

 

They are twins; born minutes apart. Raised in the echo chamber of irony, trauma, and passionate yelling that is the Strider-Vantas household.

 

Dash is the older one, by a technicality. Wields sarcasm like a blade, time like a shield, and emotional honesty like a landmine he tiptoes around. His shades are always on. Even indoors, even during arguments, even in his dreams.

 

Dana is the younger twin. Loud, expressive, and likely to start a revolution just to see what happens. She’s half firestarter, half therapist, and one hundred percent sure she could take fate in a fistfight. Uses her words as weapons and her fists as punctuation.

 

Together, they are the chaos combo.

 

The yelling and eye roll duo.

 

The 'You two were born when?' pair that teachers dread putting in the same class

 

Their living room reflects this energy.

 

On the wall are framed photos of all three siblings, one of which is on fire slightly. On the table is a cracked old Prospitian chess set, which is missing exactly one rook and two timelines. On the couch are one hoodie, two Striders, and zero chill.

 

Dash glances at Dana. “You ever notice this episode plays backwards if you mute the soundtrack?”

 

“Is that a time thing or a bored thing?”

 

Dash shrugs. “Does it matter?”

 

They sit there, in sync but in contrast. 

 

The flickering screen. 

 

The ticking clock on the wall that doesn’t actually keep time. 

 

It just changes the numbers randomly and claims it's “experimental.”

 

 

>What will they do?

 

>Both: Haunted screens

 

 

Dana tosses a kernel of popcorn directly at Dash’s head. He dodges without looking.

 

“You know it’s haunted." She says, stretching across the couch like she owns both timelines and the furniture. “The screen only glitches like that when that psychic ghost lady talks about death. That’s not a coincidence.”

 

Dash doesn’t flinch. He sips from a mug labeled “TIME IS A JOKE BUT I’M STILL NOT LAUGHING.”

 

“It’s not haunted.” He replies flatly. “It’s just a mis-synced frame buffer. Or a bad rendering loop. Or maybe the ghost has a bad editor. Not everything is about spiritual trauma, Dana.”

 

Dana rolls her eyes so hard the couch creaks in sympathy. “Okay, but it flashed my reflection back at me once, and I winked back- Except I didn’t wink.”

 

Dash raises one eyebrow above his shades. “Maybe your kismesis was trying to reach you from the beyond.”

 

“I DON’T HAVE A KISMESIS.”

 

“Yet.”

 

A pause. 

 

The screen glitches again. 

 

This time it skips ahead thirty seconds. 

 

The popcorn Dana threw five minutes ago is now back in her lap.

 

They both stare at it.

 

“That’s new... " Dana mutters.

 

“Still not haunted.” Dash says, but quieter this time.

 

The TV makes a sound like a sigh. Or a rewind. Or maybe a chuckle.

 

They sit back. 

 

For a moment, neither says anything. 

 

The air hums.

 

Then...

 

“You know...” Dana says, “if this is a cursed broadcast, we’re probably already doomed.”

 

“Cool.” Dash says. “Wouldn’t be the first time.”

 

 

>What will they do now?

 

>Both: Touch the screen. For science.

 

 

There’s a beat. One of those sibling charged silences where neither twin says a word, but know exactly what the other is thinking.

 

Dash lifts his mug to take another sip. Dana’s hand hovers mid popcorn toss. They exchange a single look.

 

“You thinking what I’m thinking?” Dana asks.

 

“Touch the glitch screen at the same time and hope we don’t get cursed or quantum duplicated?”

 

“Exactly.”

 

“Cool.”

 

They count off without saying it.

 

Three…

 

Two…

 

One…

 

Fingers meet glass.

 

There’s a flicker- like the screen blinks inward, not outward. Not off, but… 

 

Under.

 

The moment their fingertips press the screen...

 

>FLASH.

 

 

The living room goes still. 

 

Silent. 

 

The hum of the fridge disappears. 

 

The ticking fake clock freezes mid number scramble.

 

For the briefest moment, Dash and Dana aren’t in the room anymore.

 

They're not anywhere.

 

Just...

 

A corridor of static.

 

A ring of spiraling clocks, each one ticking to a different rhythm.

 

A voice, or maybe a thought: “BREATH. TIME. RAGE. BLOOD. THE BALANCE IS FALTERING.”

 

 

>FLASH.

 

 

They’re back on the couch. Both yanking their hands away like they touched a hot stove.

 

The popcorn is gone.

 

The TV is off.

 

Their shadows, just for a second, lag behind.

 

Dash doesn’t say anything.

 

Dana says everything on her mind at once. 

 

“Okay nope nope what the hell was that?! Are we- did we- was that a timeline bleed? A time breach?! A mini session echo?!?”

 

Dash runs a hand through his hair. He’s trying to stay chill. 

 

It’s not working.

 

“It said our aspects.”

 

Dana stares at him.

 

Dash adds. “Beth. Jericho. Us.”

 

Dana swallows.

 

“Okay." She says. “So it is haunted. Like, quantum haunted.”

 

Dash gets up and walks over to the TV. 

 

It’s off. 

 

Unplugged. 

 

The cord isn’t even connected to anything.

 

He presses his hand to the screen again.

 

Nothing.

 

Just a faint, lingering warmth.

 

 

>What will Dash and Dana do?

 

>Dash: Consult the sky logs

 

 

Dash doesn’t say a word. He just pivots on his heel and starts walking toward the hallway, mug still in hand, fingers tapping rhythmically against ceramic. He’s gone full Strider Mode. Quiet, fast, emotionally unavailable, but radiating very concerned big brother energy. Dana follows, muttering under her breath.

 

“I swear to Skaia, if you’ve been secretly timeline scanning again without telling me-"

 

“I always tell you.” Dash replies in a monotone fashion.

 

“You tell me later, which is basically lying.”

 

They reach Dash’s room, which is a strange haven of minimalist time themed clutter. Walls of analog clocks set to random times. Fragments of broken record players. A calendar whose pages flip on their own when you lie. In the far corner is a sleek, glowing terminal set into a desk made of repurposed cube drones. Dash sits down and cracks his knuckles.

 

Dana perches on the arm of the chair next to him, watching with hawk like nosiness.

 

 

>beep. tap. access request approved.

>Loading Archive: SKYLOG.STRIDER-VANTAS > Private Feed.

 

 

A grainy video feed fills the screen. It’s the sky, recorded over the last seven nights. Taken from his bedroom window with a spectral filter he never told anyone about.

 

>Night One: Normal stars.

>Night Two: Faint flicker in the upper corner.

>Night Three: The flicker spreads like a bruise.

>Night Four: A crack opens. Just for a second.

>Night Five: A ring. A barely-there spiral. Like something is trying to shine through.

>Night Six: Gone. Sky too still. Too normal. Like it’s hiding.

 

“Wait!” Dana says. “Pause. Back up.”

 

Dash does. He rewinds to the fifth night.

 

"There."

 

She points.

 

“That. Do you see it?”

 

The spiral. Not a cloud. Not a star. A symbol. Something ancient. Something systemic.

 

Dash enhances the feed, slowly and carefully.

 

It resolves into a shape. 

 

A combination of four aspect sigils.

 

 

>Breath. Time. Rage. Blood.

 

 

Arranged in a circle.

 

Fused at the seams.

 

Incomplete.

 

"It’s like someone’s trying to pull us into a session that doesn’t exist.”

 

Dash nods. "Or trying to finish one that never closed."

 

 

>ARARAT: ENTER

 

 

A girl stands at the threshold of her brother's room.

 

Technically, she knocked.

 

Technically, they ignored her.

 

So now she’s here, arms folded, staring at the two of them hunched over Dash’s terminal like they’re plotting time crimes. 

 

Again.

 

“What are you two doing?” She asks, voice low, steady, and annoyed in the way only the youngest sibling can be when the older ones are being vague and weird about something that’s probably important.

 

The room smells like overheated wires and oversteeped peppermint tea. 

 

Dana is barefoot. 

 

Dash hasn’t blinked in several minutes.

 

Neither of them answers.

 

 

What is her name?

 

 

>Rage Babe Supreme

 

 

Try again.

 

 

>Ararat Strider-Vantas

 

 

Correct.

 

But around here, she’s usually just Ara (if you’re Dana) or Rat (if you’re Dash, usually when he’s feeling lazy or ironically affectionate).

 

Ararat is the quiet storm of the Strider-Vantas trio.

 

She doesn’t yell. She calculates.

 

She doesn’t leap. She pivots.

 

If you think she’s not paying attention, you’ve already lost.

 

She has her father Karkat’s rage- muted, simmering, organized.

 

She has her father Dave’s sarcasm- less performative, more surgical.

 

But mostly, she has her own way of navigating the mess of fused worlds and fused families.

 

By cataloging, processing, and predicting.

 

By thinking ten moves ahead.

 

By watching.

 

She’s younger than her siblings, but often acts like the oldest. 

 

She keeps a digital journal of every weird thing that’s happened to them since the sky first twitched.

 

She speaks in facts, not hunches.

 

And right now, she’s watching Dash rewind the sky.

 

“That’s not normal." She says flatly, eyes narrowed at the monitor.

 

“Define 'normal'." Dash mutters.

 

“Visible aspect convergence forming a broken ring sigil during a temporal feedback loop.” She replies instantly.

 

Dana lets out a long, low whistle.

 

“She’s been reading the Institute leak logs again.”

 

Ararat walks in without asking and kneels beside the terminal. “That’s Breath. Time. Rage. Blood. That’s us.”

 

Dash nods.

 

 

>What will Ararat do?

 

>Take control of the terminal

 

 

Ararat doesn't wait for permission- mostly because she doesn’t need it, and partly because Dash has already scooted his chair back like he knew this was coming.

 

She slides into his seat, fingers flying over the keys with a kind of calm precision Dana has always found slightly terrifying. Dash sips his tea and watches. Dana paces.

 

The screen shifts as Ararat bypasses Dash’s private logs and opens a direct link to the Skaia Institute’s satellite relay. She’s not supposed to have access.

 

She does anyway.

 

 

>[ACCESS LEVEL: UNAUTHORIZED]

[OVERRIDE CODE: SRT-VNTS.03.ARA]

[CONNECTION ESTABLISHED.]

 

 

“Wait...” Dana says, eyebrows up. “You hacked the Institute?”

 

“I installed a contingency.” Ararat says without looking up.

 

“That’s hacking, Ara.”

 

“It’s efficient.”

 

On screen is a panoramic, slowly rotating view of the upper atmosphere.

 

No weather filters. 

 

No public distortion masks. 

 

Just raw, celestial truth.

 

Ararat adjusts the filters.

 

 

>Night 3: Faint flicker

>Night 4: Sigil attempt

>Night 5: Sudden spike in Breath aspect radiation

>Night 6: Complete null

>Night 7 (Tonight): The crack is widening

 

 

And then...

 

A data overlay.

 

 

>DETECTED: ANOMALOUS SKYFORM

PATTERN MATCH: [SESSION SEED SIGNATURE / PARTIAL / DAMAGED]

LOCATION: UNFIXED

SIGNAL TYPE: INTERMITTENT 

 

 

She leans back.

 

“Whatever this is…” She says, her voice lower now. “It wasn’t meant to happen.”

 

Her eyes stay on the screen, but her mind is clearly sprinting ahead.

 

“It’s not a new session. It’s not a reboot. It’s not a game start.”

 

She points at the data stream- lines flickering, degrading, fracturing like ice.

 

“It’s the leftovers of something that tried to exist and didn’t finish. Like a seed session that got aborted mid-initialization. A pocket that never opened.”

 

Dana crosses her arms, one eyebrow raised. “So… Like a session miscarriage? That’s… Kinda horrifying.”

 

“Yeah...” Dash mutters, jaw tight. “And now it’s leaking into this world.”

 

 

>[SIGNAL TYPE: INTERMITTENT / BREATH-ORIGINATED]

 

 

Ararat doesn’t flinch, but her fingers tighten on the edge of the desk.

 

“I think Beth triggered it. Or reawakened it. She saw something- maybe just a flicker, but the signature started tracking her location.”

 

“She said something about a dream last week.” Dana remembers. “Didn’t write it down. Just looked at me weird in the cafeteria and said, ‘I think I saw Skaia blink.’”

 

Dash exhales slowly. “That’s not nothing.”

 

Ararat stands. She’s already pulled her terminal’s portable core from the interface, tucking it into the magnetic slot on her belt.

 

“She’s not the only one it’s watching. We're part of the convergence, but we’re not the origin point. Not entirely.”

 

She looks at her siblings.

 

“We need to find Jericho.”

Chapter 6: Act ONE, Chapter THREE

Chapter Text

JERICHO: ENTER

 

 

A young man is meditating in his garden atrium. The air smells like ink, roses, and something older than flowers. The glass ceiling above him refracts the moonlight in slow, deliberate patterns, like it’s thinking through how to shine.

 

Motes of dreamstuff drift lazily around the room. Not because he summoned them, but because they like to follow him around. They don’t speak. But sometimes, they hum.

 

He is seated cross legged on a moss carpeted stone circle, surrounded by softly purring glow lotus blooms and tiny lamps shaped like Derse spires. The atmosphere is somewhere between a zen greenhouse and a lowkey doomsday shrine.

 

What is this mysterious gentleman called?

 

 

>Criss-Cross Angel

 

No, no, no!

 

>Jericho Lalonde-Maryam

 

 

There you go.

But as always, he’s just called Jericho.

 

Jericho is the hybrid child of Rose Lalonde and Kanaya Maryam, and he wears the legacy like a silk veil lined with barbed wire.

 

He is calm, deliberate, softly spoken- and his silence is rarely empty.

 

He knows things before they happen. Hears things no one says out loud. He once woke up from a nap and correctly recited the day’s cafeteria menu, down to the missing Jell-O.

 

He is a Seer in everything but title.

 

Derse dreamer. 

 

Prose conjuror. 

 

Horoscope cynic. 

 

Fashion minimalist.

 

He has three rings, two notebooks, and one slightly haunted pen.

 

He keeps all of them in his sleeves.

 

Tonight, his meditation isn’t about calming the mind.

 

It’s about listening.

 

And what he hears, even now, is a pattern breaking.

 

A sky unraveling. 

 

A breath, caught in a loop.

 

He opens his eyes. Luminous violet flickers under thick lashes.

 

The dreamspace is thinning.

 

He felt it when Beth touched the crack in the clouds.

 

He heard it when Dash and Dana touched the screen.

 

And now, the whole world is holding its breath.

 

Jericho stands, brushing invisible dust from his robes.

 

“The veil is slipping...” He murmurs.

 

Then, quietly to the dreamstuff hovering beside him...

 

“Time to find the others.”

 

The lamps dim on their own. 

 

The garden stills.

 

 

>What will Jericho do?

 

>Consult the cards.

 

 

Jericho moves with the practiced grace of someone who knows exactly where each of his steps belongs. He kneels before a small stone pedestal near the center of the atrium. Resting atop it is an obsidian box sealed with a silk ribbon- violet, fraying, and tied with a knot that can only be undone by wanting to know.

 

He undoes it with ease.

 

Inside is his one of a kind tarot deck.

 

The cards are made of light pressed synthleaf, etched with silver ink and stitched around the edges with thread soaked in Prospitian dream oil.

 

They hum softly when he touches them. Not out of excitement, but recognition.

 

Jericho begins to shuffle with precision.

 

This is not superstition.

 

This is ritual memory.

 

This is what his subconscious remembers the multiverse looking like.

 

He draws the first card.

 

>THE TOWER

A spiral breaking. A sky struck through. Lightning from above.

Expected.

 

The second card comes next.

 

>THE LOVERS

Not romance- aspects entangled. Four threads crossing. No separation. No safety.

Expected.

 

 

The third card came slowly.

 

>THE FOOL

Not him.

 

He stares at it.

 

This card is not confirmation. It’s reminder.

 

"One of us is about to leap." He murmurs.

 

The deck flutters in his hands, and the lamps flicker.

 

Behind him, the sky shifts again, briefly visible through the glass. 

 

 

A ring of aspect sigils, turning.

 

 

BREATH. TIME. RAGE. BLOOD.

 

 

Incomplete.

 

Jericho stands.

 

He’s done with questions.

 

 

>Message Ararat

 

 

Jericho lifts his wrist and taps a single rune set into his communicator. It's custom forged from repurposed dreamtech and subtly engraved with Lalondeian sigils of obfuscation. Most people would mistake it for a fancy bracelet. Most people are wrong.

 

The display lights up in eerie indigo, shaped like a crescent. He speaks softly.

 

"You’re looking for me. I’m already moving.”

 

He doesn’t wait for a reply. He knows she’ll get it. He knows she’ll know what it means.

 

Jericho slips the last tarot card into his sleeve and turns toward the atrium doors. They open before he touches them.

 

Outside, the city of Utune awaits.

 

All glass and towers and hanging gardens, stitched together with Alternian hive metal and Earth's more forgiving stone. The streets shimmer faintly under the combined light of the moons and the synthetic stars.

 

Above it all, the sky flickers. Not visibly. At least, not yet. But in the edges of awareness, something turns.

 

The convergence point is moving.

 

Not physical. Not fixed.

 

Emotional. Symbolic. Temporal.

 

Jericho doesn't head toward the Institute, or toward the Spire Loop, or any of the usual session aligned landmarks.

 

He walks into a forgotten part of the city.

 

Between memory and metaphor- where session echoes thin the air and the veil’s surface is almost transparent.

 

The convergence point isn’t a place.

 

It’s a moment.

 

And Jericho is walking straight into it.

 

 

>Follow Jericho 

 

 

The streets narrow as Jericho walks, but the space around him expands. Reality stretches here, albeit just slightly. Streetlights bend at impossible angles. Windows reflect things that aren’t there. Footsteps echo even when he stops walking.

 

He passes through a rusted iron arch, the kind no one uses anymore. The sign above it once read "Transit Annex- Skaia Line", but the letters have long since melted into gibberish. No one’s taken this route since the merge.

 

Except for him.

 

And maybe one or two things that don’t have names anymore.

 

He reaches an abandoned courtyard. At the center stands a dry fountain, cracked and faded. Once a replica of Prospit’s highest spire, now a jagged ruin filled with moonlight and dust. The air here doesn’t feel like air.

 

It feels like waiting.

 

Jericho stands still.

 

He doesn’t summon anything.

 

He doesn’t speak.

 

He simply is.

 

And that’s enough.

 

Because this isn’t a place.

 

It’s a threshold.

 

A moment already written into his bones.

 

The temperature drops. 

 

His breath fogs, even though no one else would see it.

 

The air hums.

 

The veil shivers.

 

Above him, the sky flashes.

 

BREATH. TIME. RAGE. BLOOD.

 

The incomplete sigil. 

 

Again.

 

Rotating slowly. Dripping starlight like ink.

 

Then...

 

A fifth symbol begins to form.

 

It’s faint, tentative. Like it doesn’t belong, or isn’t sure it should.

 

Jericho tilts his head.

 

“Void?”

 

A wind picks up, whirling around him like a whispered confirmation. The fountain glows from within just briefly. Just once.

 

Then... Stillness.

 

He kneels and places one hand on the broken tile.

 

“This is where it begins. Or ends. Or loops.”

 

In the distance, he hears footsteps.

 

Others are coming.

 

He doesn’t move. Doesn’t look.

 

He just smiles faintly and says...

 

“Took you long enough.”

 

 

>Ararat, Dash, and Dana arrive

 

 

The wind changes as they approach. It's the kind of breeze that brushes past you not around you, like it’s in a hurry to tell someone else something important.

 

They slow their pace when they cross under the same rusted Transit Annex arch, instinctively stepping in time. Ararat leads, eyes fixed ahead. Dash is quiet, focused. Dana isn’t saying much, but her fists are clenched.

 

They’ve never come this far into the old city. But somehow, all three of them knew exactly where to go.

 

The shadows stretch longer here, not because of the light, but because something is pulling at their perception. Time feels thin. Breath feels shallow. Rage stirs in Dana’s chest without a cause. Ararat tastes copper on her tongue. Dash has a headache in exactly the shape of the Prospitian skyline.

 

They round a corner, and there he is. Jericho, seated in perfect stillness at the center of the broken fountain, like some forgotten prince of paradox. The ground hums around him. The air thick with potential, like the moment before a clock chimes.

 

He doesn’t look up.

 

“You’re late." He says simply.

 

Dana huffs. “We ran through three distorted blocks and a gravity dip. What do you want, a parade?”

 

Jericho finally opens his eyes. Their irises catch the flicker of the broken sky overhead. Five sigils now, still unstable, rotating too slowly, like the universe is trying to remember how to form a session.

 

Ararat steps forward. “This is the convergence point. And you’ve been waiting.”

 

“For all of you.” He confirms. “And Beth.”

 

Dash crosses his arms. “You want to tell us what this is? Because right now, it smells like the kind of mess our parents warned us about.”

 

Jericho doesn’t answer right away. He just lifts one hand and traces a shape in the air. It leaves behind a glowing residue- a sigil formed by five aspects.

 

 

Breath. Time. Rage. Blood. Void.

 

 

“Someone’s trying to finish a session that was never meant to start,” Jericho says softly. “And they’re using us to do it.”

 

 

>And four becomes five

 

 

Beth runs. Not because she knows where she’s going, but because her feet do.

 

She left the rooftop garden in a daze, journal clutched to her chest and mind spinning like a wind turbine caught in a storm. There was a pressure building in her chest, like a scream with no source, a call with no voice.

 

The streets blur past her. Familiar roads twist strangely. Turns take her places she shouldn’t reach that fast.

 

But she does.

 

Because Breath doesn’t move through space. It bends around it.

 

And then she stops.

 

The sky overhead is open. 

 

Not cloudless.

 

Open.

 

Split along a rotating axis of five glowing aspect sigils, swirling in slow orbit above a broken fountain.

 

Breath. Time. Rage. Blood. Void.

 

They pulse like heartbeat runes. 

 

Incomplete. 

 

Hungry.

 

Beth staggers into the courtyard, chest heaving, hair stuck to her forehead with sweat and static.

 

She looks up.

 

"Oh. That’s… Not good.”

 

Four familiar faces turn to her.

 

Jericho smiles faintly. 

 

Dash raises an eyebrow. “Hey. Took you long enough.”

 

Dana grins. “We were just about to blow something up in your honor.”

 

Ararat nods, eyes sharp. “You felt it too, didn’t you?”

 

Beth swallows and nods slowly.

 

“I didn’t even mean to come here...” She says. “I just… Had to.”

 

She steps fully into the circle.

 

The sigils overhead pulse.

 

A sixth symbol begins to stir in the sky, shimmering faintly.

 

Not an aspect.

 

Not yet.

 

Something else.

 

Jericho steps forward.

 

“This is it." He says. “We’re standing in a session that never existed.”

 

Dana crosses her arms. “So what, it’s trying to exist now? Through us?”

 

“Not trying.” Ararat says quietly. “It’s already begun.”

 

Beth looks at them.

 

Then at the glowing sky.

 

Then back at the slowly forming sixth sigil.

 

 

>A shared vision

 

 

No one touches anything.

 

No one casts a spell, presses a button, or recites a dramatic phrase.

 

The moment just unfolds.

 

The light from the sigils above flares, each rune pulsing once, in order.

 

Breath. Time. Rage. Blood. Void.

 

Then the half formed sixth sigil flickers violently and...

 

The world collapses inward like an eye blinking shut.

 

When they open their eyes again, they are no longer standing in the courtyard.

 

They are somewhere else.

 

A session.

 

But not their session. 

 

Not one that ever fully came into being.

 

It’s like a dream someone abandoned halfway through.

 

The terrain is glitching- floating chunks of land stuttering in and out of alignment- like reality’s trying to decide how to render itself. The sky is Skaia blue, but cracked down the middle. Clouds hang frozen in the air. Towers rise in the distance, flickering between Derse and Prospit architecture.

 

Time is fractured.

 

The world is unfinished.

 

Everything smells faintly like static and burnt stardust.

 

Beth clutches her chest.

 

“I know this place... I’ve seen this. In my dreams. In the journal.”

 

Dana is already walking forward, fists clenched. “What the hell is this? It feels like a metaphor exploded.”

 

Jericho stands still, scanning the glitching horizon.

 

“This was a session. An unstable initialization that failed to hold cohesion. Too few players. Too much interference. It collapsed before it could fully start.”

 

Dash steps up beside him. “Then why are we seeing it?”

 

“Because we’re the missing pieces.”

 

The land beneath them shifts. The air vibrates, like something trying to form speech but stuck on the wrong frequency.

 

Ararat frowns. “There’s something under this. A memory, or a warning.”

 

Beth takes a step forward.

 

The ground opens below her for just for a moment, and they all fall.

 

They land in a shared vision.

 

A flickering replay of something they were never part of.

 

A session start screen with no names.

 

Four blank player icons.

 

One filled in with a name long lost- corrupted beyond recovery.

 

A single word flashes on screen in jagged font:

 

 

>RETRY.

 

 

 

They're back in the courtyard.

 

The fountain is glowing.

 

The sixth sigil has vanished.

 

Then, each of them feels it at the same moment. A low ping in their sylladexes. Not a text or a call. Not something they could send back.

 

Something delivered.

 

Five tones. 

 

One for each of them.

 

They open their interfaces.

 

 

>New message received.

Sender: [UNKNOWN_ID: ███████]

Title: [CONVERGENCE ACKNOWLEDGED]

 

 

Attached to the message are two files and a countdown clock, synced across all their devices.

 

 

>File 01: [SESSION_REMAINS.LOG]

Encrypted. Partially corrupted. Jericho’s already started parsing the code in his head.

 

 

>File 02: [OPERANT_DIRECTIVE.FUSION]

Unreadable. For now. It pulses gently when they look at it too long, like a living thing behind glass.

 

 

Finally, their eyes all drift to the countdown.

 

 

>Time Remaining: 1 YEAR, 7 DAYS, 13 HOURS, 02 MINUTES.

 

 

It ticks down once.

 

 

>1 YEAR, 7 DAYS, 13 HOURS, 02 MINUTES.

→ 01 MINUTE.

 

 

Dash groans. "Of course it’s a countdown. We finally get a prophecy and it comes with a deadline.”

 

Dana shook her head. “I didn’t even study for this one!”

 

Beth’s fingers tremble around her journal. “What happens when it hits zero?”

 

Jericho looks up. 

 

For once, no riddles. 

 

No metaphors.

 

“Either the failed session ends completely, or it finishes forming. And we’re the ones who finish it.”

 

Ararat steps into the fountain. The light doesn’t burn her, but rather folds around her.

 

“We’ve got a year.”

 

She turns to face them, eyes gleaming with clarity and quiet fire.

 

“Let’s not waste it.”

Chapter 7: Act ONE, Chapter FOUR

Chapter Text

The door to the Egbert-Pyrope household creaks open, letting in a breath of city night air and one very exhausted hybrid.

 

Beth steps inside and closes the door behind her softly. The sigils are still burned into her mind’s eye. The files in her sylladex feel heavy, like data isn’t supposed to carry weight- but this does.

 

She doesn’t get more than two steps before...

 

“You’re late.”

 

The voice is calm, firm, and unmistakably her mother’s. Terezi was seated in the living room. Not lounging. Not even casual. She’s perched forward on the edge of the couch like a predator waiting to pounce.

 

Across from her, John leans against the wall, arms crossed. His expression isn’t angry, but worried. But it's the kind of worried that’s been festering for hours.

 

Beth sighs.

 

She was hoping they’d be asleep, or at least distracted.

 

Apparently not.

 

Terezi taps a finger against her cane, sniffing the air dramatically. “So, how was your stroll through the temporal scar tissue of a dead game session?”

 

Beth freezes. "H-How did you-?”

 

“You glow when you’re connected to residual session energy, sweetie.” John says gently. “Also, you left your dream journal open. There was even a small reality ripple across the garden pond. Again.”

 

Terezi grins, baring too many teeth. “We know, Beth.”

 

Beth grips her journal tighter.

 

Terezi stood up, her tone sharpening. “You don’t understand what you’re touching. Failed sessions don’t just disappear, they drag things down with them. Players. Planets. Whole timelines. You think your dreams are just random? You think being a hybrid makes you immune to what the game wants?”

 

Beth flinches.

 

John walks forward and places a hand on her shoulder. Gentle, but firm.

 

“We’re not mad.” He says softly. “But you need to let this go. This isn’t your burden.”

 

“But it is...”

 

Terezi steps closer. Her shades glint in the dim light.

 

“You don’t get to decide that.”

 

Beth’s breath catches.

 

For a second, she thinks about telling them everything. 

 

The vision. 

 

The files. 

 

The countdown.

 

Instead...

 

She nods. “I won’t look into it anymore.”

 

 


 

The Lalonde-Maryam residence is quiet as always. The stillness isn’t empty, it’s cultivated- designed. Like the kind of silence one finds in cathedrals or libraries. It doesn’t welcome noise. It waits for meaning.

 

Jericho stepped inside and removed his shoes at the threshold. The lights are dim, glowing lavender from the wall lamps. His shadow elongates behind him, like it knows something he doesn’t.

 

He doesn’t call out.

 

He doesn’t have to.

 

“Jericho.”

 

His name floats from the upper balcony.

 

He looks up.

 

Rose is descending the staircase, robe flowing like fog and her hands clasped in front of her. Behind her, Kanaya emerges from the shadows of the second floor. Her arms are folded and her gaze was sharp.

 

He’s not surprised.

 

He knew they’d know.

 

He just hoped they'd take longer to say something.

 

Rose’s eyes glint with something ancient and tired. “You accessed a dying session."

 

"A session that failed to form, by design. One we were told was lost forever.” Kanaya added.

 

Jericho’s silence is the kind that holds shape, like an invisible wall he’s not quite ready to step around.

 

“I didn’t go looking for it.” He says finally.

 

Rose stops a few steps above him. “No, but it found you.”

 

Jericho looks up. “Then shouldn’t I know why?”

 

Kanaya’s voice is colder than usual. “No. You shouldn’t. And you won’t.”

 

She steps forward.

 

“This is not like the trials we’ve prepared you for. This isn’t symbolism or prophecy or structured game architecture. This is residue. Poison in the system. And it’s trying to rewrite itself using you as a medium.”

 

Rose doesn’t interrupt. 

 

She just watches him. 

 

Quiet. 

 

Knowing.

 

“You’re asking me to forget the truth.”

 

“I’m asking you to survive.”

 

Jericho nods once, but doesn’t agree.

 


 

The elevator dings. The doors slide open. Dash steps out first. Ararat follows in silence. Dana drags her feet, but enters the apartment with the least grace and the most audacity.

 

And all three of them stop short.

 

Waiting in the living room...

 

One sitting, one pacing...

 

Are Dave Strider and Karkat Vantas.

 

The moment feels pre-stretched, like someone wound it up and just let go. The air is thick with unresolved tension and years of bad coping mechanisms.

 

Dave adjusts his shades with one hand and takes a sip from a mug that says #1 Time Dad. Karkat looks like he’s been pacing for hours. He’s holding a pillow. Possibly to avoid breaking furniture.

 

No one says anything for three full seconds.

 

Then Karkat explodes.

 

“WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL WERE YOU DOING AT A CONVERGENCE POINT? WERE YOU TRYING TO SUMMON A DOOM CLOCK? OR DID YOU JUST STUMBLE INTO ANOTHER DOOMSDAY CYCLE BY ACCIDENT?!”

 

Dana shrugs. “Little bit of both.”

 

“OH, GREAT. GOOD. SO CASUAL APOCALYPSE THEATER, HUH?”

 

Dave holds up a hand. “Let’s… Chill for a sec.”

 

He looks at Dash.

 

Dash looks away.

 

“You felt it too, didn’t you?” Dave asked.

 

Dash doesn’t answer.

 

“You did.” Dave mutters. “You knew something was pulling you. Something unfinished.”

 

“Something broken.” Ararat corrects softly. She walks past them, sits cross legged on the floor, and opens her portable terminal. It’s off, but her fingers hover near it like a ward.

 

Karkat’s voice lowers. Not quieter, but more brittle.

 

“We fought to keep you from this. The Game. The Loop. The sessions. The trauma. The godhood.”

 

Dana flops onto the couch dramatically. “Well, you nailed the trauma part.”

 

Karkat growls. 

 

Dave winces.

 

“Listen,” Dave says, trying to remain composed. “You’re kids. You’re smart, okay, I’ll give you that. But this thing? This is not your story. It tried to start. It failed. That’s the end. Let it stay dead.”

 

Dash finally speaks.

 

“What if it doesn’t want to stay dead?”

 

Ararat looks up. 

 

Calm. 

 

Precise.

 

“What if it’s using us to finish what it started?”

 

Dave and Karkat both go still.

 

Karkat grips the edge of the couch.

 

“I’m serious." He says, voice low. “Drop it. Now. I mean it. This isn’t cryptic teen rebellion nonsense. If you dig too deep, this thing will eat you.”

 

The room falls silent again.

 

Dash nods.

 

“Yeah,” he says. “Okay.”

 

Dana grins too fast. “Sure. Definitely. We’ll totally back off.”

 

Ararat closes her terminal. “We understand.”

 

All the while, the countdown kept ticking.

 


 

That night, the city sleeps.

 

Or, at least, tries to.

 

Somewhere in the glow of fused skylines and dream soaked alleyways, the sigils in the sky flicker- just once, too fast for cameras, but too slow to forget.

 

A breath caught.

 

A clock stuttered.

 

A flicker of rage in the corner of the eye.

 

Five hybrid kids lie in their beds. 

 

Still. 

 

Awake.

 

They all heard the same thing- voiced or not.

 

“Let it go.”

 

They all thought the same thing in reply.

 

“We can’t.”

 

And far below the foundation of Utune, deep in a place no one visits anymore, the sixth sigil pulses once. Faint, hungry, patient.

 

It’s not over.

 

It’s just waiting for them to say...

 

Retry.

Chapter 8: Act ONE, Chapter FIVE

Chapter Text

Nestled into the spine of Utune City, the Skaia Institute for Cross Aspect Integration is the most prestigious- and most quietly surveilled- school in the post-fusion world.

 

A campus that stretches vertically as much as it does horizontally, the Institute is built from stone, glass, repurposed hive architecture, and dream metal. The towers glint in the daylight and hum gently at night. The central spire holds the administration wing, surrounded by orbiting facilities: 

 

Training domes. 

 

Alchemy labs. 

 

Dream recognition chambers. 

 

The Library of Echoes, which reorganizes itself weekly.

 

The Institute’s curriculum isn’t about math or history- at least, not the ordinary kind.

 

It teaches sessions.

 

It teaches aspects.

 

It teaches the rules- and how to follow them, or bend them safely.

 

At least, on paper.

 

This school is where trolls, humans, and hybrids alike receive an education. 

 

Therefore, this is where our heroes converge regularly.

 


 

They always sit at the same table.

 

Not because it’s hidden, because it’s too obvious. In the courtyard beneath the Skyframe Garden- just beyond the eastern glass wall- their table is in plain sight. Most students think that makes it uncool.

 

For the five of them, it makes it perfect.

 

Beth twirls a fork in her rice bowl, but doesn’t eat it. Jericho sips something herbal that no one else can pronounce. Dana is upside down on the bench for no reason except why not. Dash has his headphones on, but no music playing. Ararat’s opened her portable terminal again. The screen is encrypted.

 

No one speaks for a moment. Not because there’s nothing to say, but because saying it means admitting they’re already doing something they promised they wouldn’t.

 

Finally, Dana breaks the silence.

 

“So... We’re doing this, right?”

 

Dash shrugs. “Too late to ghost now. We’re session deep.”

 

Jericho doesn’t look up. “The countdown hasn’t stalled.”

 

Beth leans in slightly, voice lower than usual. "What happens if we finish it?”

 

Ararat answers without looking away from the screen. “That’s what we’re going to find out. Carefully. Quietly. On our terms.”

 

They all nod.

 

Beth adds, “No adults. No Institute admin. No oversight.”

 

Dana grins. “Just five chaos touched freaks and an undead session spirit whispering from the sky. Totally normal.”

 

They are no longer just students.

 

They’re investigators.

 

Rebels.

 

Caretakers of something unfinished.

 

And they know they can’t do it alone.

 

“We’ll need help.” Jericho says.

 

Ararat glances up.

 

“From who?”

 

Dash grins.

 

“The other kids. The troll ones. But also Ty.”

 

Dana slams her hands on the table. "Now we're talking! Time to get the dream team together."

 

 


 

It starts with five messages.

 

Encrypted. Indirect. Designed to look like jokes, inside references, or idle curiosity.

 

But those who receive them would know better.

 

They meet after classes, in a half lit alcove beneath the Aspect Alignment Observatory- technically a “restricted maintenance corridor” but really just a space forgotten by adults. It hums faintly from the leftover aspect residue embedded in the walls. 

 

It’s perfect.

 

When the hybrid kids arrive, the others are already waiting.

 

Leaning against the wall, one foot up, arms crossed is Tiberias "Ty" Harley. Green eyed, sharp, and just a little too perceptive. The ever chill descendant of Jade Harley, with an unpredictable grip on space and a calm voice that cuts like a knife.

 

“You’re in some deep narrative trouble if I got an invitation." He says.

 

“That’s exactly why you’re here.” Beth nodded.

 

Already scrolling through notes on her screen, fashionably dressed even in secret meetings, with her boots perfectly matched to the red orange hue of her horns- Cilicia Medigo. Descended from Aradia Megido, but you'd never guess from her cheerful, on trend energy.

 

“So, let me get this straight." She says, crossing one leg over the other. “A dead session pinged your collective trauma cores, spat out a deadline, and now you’re dragging the rest of us into it?” 

 

Dash shrugs. “More or less.” 

 

Cilicia smiles. “Cool. I’m in.”

 

Jordan and Galilee "Lee" Peixes are sitting together on an overturned alchemy crate, already bickering.

 

“I told you something was up with the sky!”

 

“No, you said Skaia was giving you ‘weird fish vibes.’”

 

“Same thing, idiot!”

 

Both glance at Beth and the others with a mix of suspicion and curiosity. 

 

But when they hear about the countdown, the session echoes, the sigils...

 

They go quiet.

 

Jordan finally mutters, “Okay. Yeah. This isn’t just dream residue. This is real.”

 

Lee looks at Beth. "And you want our help because…?”

 

“Because this session chose us.” Beth says. “But we’re not enough.”

 

"Yet.” Jericho adds quietly.

 

The countdown has not slowed.

 

It’s still ticking.

 

 

>1 YEAR, 7 DAYS, 06 HOURS, 14 MINUTES.

 


 

Later that evening, the team dispersed- some to dinner, some to their homes, some to keep watch on the shifting skyline.

 

But Ararat stayed behind.

 

She sat alone in the re-secured alcove, surrounded by dim blue maintenance lights and the faint scent of ozone. Her terminal rests on her lap, already pulsing with quiet processing sounds. She’s rerouted its operating core through a temporal echo buffer- just in case the file tries to retaliate.

 

>[SESSION_REMAINS.LOG]

 

Still corrupted. 

 

Still stubborn. 

 

Still humming.

 

She tightens her fingers around the input ring. “Let’s see what you’re hiding.”

 

The first few minutes are nothing but static garbled code loops, false starts, stuttering metadata with user ID strings she doesn’t recognize. But the longer she scrapes away at the corruption, the more something begins to emerge.

 

A structure.

 

There was a session startup sequence. One that almost completed. It had four player slots. Three were unregistered. One- just one- still flickers with fragments of identity.

 

 

>USER 01: ████████

CLASSPECT: Seer of Breath

STATUS: TERMINATED

EJECTION: INCOMPLETE

RUNTIME COLLAPSE: 73.9%

 

 

She freezes.

 

“Seer of Breath…?”

 

That’s Beth’s exact aspect and class.

 

But it’s not Beth.

 

This data is years old. Possibly generations.

 

"A prototype... The session tried to run itself once. It failed.”

 

She scrolls deeper.

 

More fragments appear. Images of a sky rift, a failed alchemization, and a derelict Skaian battlefield with no planets. A countdown reset. 

 

Then…

 

>[RETRY SIGNAL SENT]

[RETRY SIGNAL RECEIVED]

[HOST VESSELS FOUND: 5]

 

 

The names are redacted. 

 

But she knows.

 

"Us.”

 

She saves the decrypted log, encrypts it again, and adds a second password. Then, she opens a private channel to the others.

 

>ARARAT: We’ve inherited a session’s ghost. And it thinks Beth is its second chance.

 

The responses roll in almost instantly.

 

>DASH: You mean she’s the new Player One?

 

>JERICHO: The ghost of an aborted narrative latching onto the next best fit. Makes sense. Horrifying. But logical.

 

>DANA: Wait wait wait. Does this mean Beth has, like, a DEAD session twin??

 

>TY: …That’s messed up, even by Skaian standards.

 

>CILICIA: Did she inherit the whole role or just the responsibility? We need to know before she starts glitching.

 

>JORDAN: Should we tell her?

 

>LEE: If we don’t, the countdown will.

 

 

Ararat types slowly. Decisively.

 

 

>ARARAT: We tell her. Tonight.

 


 

But by the time they agree, Beth was already asleep.

 

Or something close to it.

 

She lay curled under her weighted blanket, clutching her dream journal to her chest. The sigils have stopped pulsing in her memory, but the pressure hasn’t gone away. It’s like static beneath her skin.

 

She slips under fast.

 

Too fast.

 

As if someone was waiting for her to fall asleep.

 

She opens her eyes in a place that shouldn’t exist.

 

A fractured battlefield.

 

Skaian clouds drifting in reverse.

 

A sun is missing.

 

Time folds in on itself.

 

And standing at the center...

 

Alone... 

 

Still... 

 

Waiting...

 

A girl with her back to her.

 

Wearing the same clothes Beth wore a year ago.

 

Hair just a little shorter.

 

Posture a little straighter.

 

But everything else?

 

Identical.

 

The girl didn't turn. She just lifted one hand.

 

Beth hears something. Not aloud, but etched directly into her thoughts:

 

 

You don’t get to say no.

 

 

The wind howls.

 

The dream collapses.

 

 

Beth wakes up gasping.

Chapter 9: Act ONE, Chapter SIX

Chapter Text

The class break bell chimed. It's long and melodic, meant to soothe students between various lectures.

 

But at their usual spot in the garden side courtyard, five hybrid kids and their allies aren’t relaxing.

 

Beth was seated with her knees pulled to her chest, dream journal open, but for once not writing. The others are gathered around, a little too close, a little too quiet.

 

She clears her throat. “It wasn’t just a dream.”

 

The sentence hangs there.

 

No one mocks it. 

 

Not even Dana.

 

Beth looks down at the page, where a rough sketch of the dream battlefield now sits in dark pen strokes. “It was the session again. The broken one. I was there.”

 

“Same landscape as the vision?” Jericho asks quietly.

 

Beth nods. “Mostly. But the sky was... Worse. More cracked. And I wasn’t alone.”

 

She flips the page.

 

Another sketch.

 

A silhouette. Her size. Her shape.

 

Just turned away.

 

“She looked like me. Exactly like me. Like… First draft me.”

 

Ararat leans forward, eyes narrowing. “The original Heir of Breath. The one from the aborted session.”

 

“Did she speak?” Ty asks, arms crossed and tone unreadable.

 

Beth hesitates. “Not with her mouth. With... Something else. I heard her. In my mind.”

 

She closes the journal. “She said: ‘You don’t get to say no.’”

 

Dash leans forward. “You think she’s part of you? Like, residual code? Or the session trying to overwrite your classpect?”

 

“No,” Beth says, shaking her head. “She’s not me. She’s what the session lost. And now she’s trying to finish her game using me.”

 

The group falls silent.

 

Only the countdown hums faintly in their minds.

 

 

>1 YEAR, 6 DAYS, 20 HOURS, 39 MINUTES.

 

 

The group falls into a thoughtful silence. A breeze shifts the courtyard air, stirring leaves and static. Somewhere in the distance, a bell chimes the ten minute warning for the next block, but no one moves. They’re still wrapped in the implications of Beth’s words.

 

Jericho’s eyes were half lidded, as if he’d already seen the entire conversation play out in multiple timelines.

 

"It’s a message." He said quietly. “But not from a person. From the session itself. Using her image.”

 

He folded his fingers together. “It’s possession by metaphor. A code ghost with no save point. It chose Beth not because she’s identical- but because she’s close enough to make the overwrite work. But it hasn’t succeeded. That means something.”

 

Ararat was already tapping at her terminal, decoding fragments of log data from the dream.

 

“She used an imperative statement. ‘You don’t get to say no.’ Not ‘you shouldn’t.’ Not ‘you can’t.’ That’s a built in directive.”

 

She glances at Beth. “That kind of language implies the session has regained some self governance. It’s not just collapsing. It’s reasserting.”

 

Dana raises an eyebrow. “So, it’s alive now?”

 

Ararat doesn’t blink. “In a way that wants her as a vessel, yes.”

 

Dash kicked at the gravel lightly. His usual smirk is now gone, replaced with something closer to concern.

 

"I think it’s scared.”

 

Everyone turned to look at him.

 

“That girl in your dream? If she really was the original Heir? She was probably left behind when the session failed. Glitched out of reality. You ever get deleted mid-game and wake up still thinking you’re supposed to finish the level?”

 

Dana nodded solemnly. “Yeah. That’s how I feel during gym.”

 

Dash ignored her. “Point is- it’s not just a threat. It’s a warning. That girl? She doesn’t want Beth’s life. She wants her ending.”

 

Dana, uncharacteristically quiet, crossed her arms and looked at the ground. “I think Beth’s being targeted because she’s soft.”

 

Beth flinched.

 

Dana immediately softened. “I don’t mean weak. I mean… Open. You feel everything. All the time. And that dream self? That thing? She’s taking advantage of that. Trying to anchor into you emotionally.”

 

She looks up.

 

“But if anyone can flip that vulnerability into a weapon, it’s you.”

 

Beth blinked at her. 

 

Dana looked away. 

 

“Ugh, whatever. Don’t make it weird.”

 

Ty hadn’t moved from his perch. “Dream ghosts don’t usually manifest unless there’s unfinished business. The session isn’t just choosing Beth. It’s choosing all of us to finish something it couldn’t do before.”

 

He looked at Beth. “You’re just the first name on the roster. Doesn’t mean you go it alone.”

 

Cilicia sighed and shut her glittery datapad.

 

“I’m not gonna pretend I understand the metaphysical ghost code of a broken reality loop, but here’s what I do know- that girl isn’t Beth. Not now. Not ever.”

 

She leaned forward, makeup perfect and voice serious. “And if this session thinks it can force you to become her- we’ll burn that logic tree down before it compiles.”

 

Beth exhaled slowly.

 

The pressure in her chest lightened.

 

Just a little. 

 

Not gone, but shared.

 

For the first time since the vision, she felt anchored.

 

“Thank you. All of you.”

 

The ten minute bell rang again, louder this time.

 

Class awaited them.

 

So does the next move.

 


 

The group dispersed reluctantly as the final bell rang, slipping into their separate class tracks. Still haunted, still buzzing from the morning's revelations.

 

Beth walked into Aspect Theory & Practical Application and takes her usual seat near the window. The lecture is on Breath and its inverse pairings, but her eyes keep drifting toward the sky outside.

 

For a split second, she swears she sees a symbol flicker in the clouds.

 

But when she blinks, it’s gone.

 

Ararat was in Session Mechanics Lab, surrounded by charts and pulsing light screens displaying failed timelines. She stares at a graph mapping “Stability Potential vs. Player Sync Ratio” and thought about the five names not yet spoken aloud by the dead session.

 

Her instructor asked if she had a question. 

 

She didn't.

 

Dana spent most of Combat Synergy class throwing weighted disks at a training drone shaped like a smug chess piece. Her form was flawless, though her aggression was slightly excessive.

 

“Power’s not the problem,” Her coach muttered. “Control is.”

 

Dana didn’t answer. 

 

The drone exploded.

 

Dash tuned out most of Temporal Ethics, doodling symbols in the margin of his notes. Not time loops or stable paradoxes- just that weird, half finished sixth sigil that won’t leave his head.

 

He doesn't know what it's called yet. 

 

But he knows it’s real.

 

Jericho was in the Dream Analysis Wing, listening to the professor explain what dreamscapes can’t do.

 

He smiles slightly.

 

“Wrong again.”

 

By the end of the period, they’ve all returned to the same truth-

 

The world keeps turning.

 

The Institute keeps teaching.

 

But the session is still watching.

 

And time is still running out.

 


 

Recruitment isn’t easy. Not even with a broken session whispering through the cracks of reality and a glowing countdown seared into their sylladexes.

 

Some of the troll kids are interested.

 

Some are skeptical.

 

A few are deeply, violently uninterested.

 

The hybrids have to move carefully.

 

The first to be approached is Keilah Serket.

 

Quiet. Shy. Unfailingly polite.

 

Beth corners her after Dream Influence Theory and lays everything out gently. No pressure, just honesty.

 

Keilah blinks behind her thick rimmed glasses, hugs her notebook a little tighter, and says softly...

 

“If you think I can help… I want to try.”

 

She’s in. No drama. Just sincerity.

 

Next is Ophir Nitram, who listens to Jericho’s pitch with folded arms and the expression of someone being offered free ice cream with suspicious terms and conditions.

 

"So this session...” He says. “It’s failed. Dead. And now it wants you to... Finish it?”

 

Jericho nodded.

 

Ophir thought about it briefly.

 

“Sounds exactly like something I shouldn’t do.”

 

Dana shrugs. “That’s why we’re doing it.”

 

He sighs. “Fine. I’ll come to your next meeting. But if I die, I’m haunting someone. Probably you.”

 

Cilicia brings in Petra Leijon, half sister and chaos element.

 

"Am I allowed to punch a session? Just asking.” Petra pondered.

 

"If you can figure out how, we’ll give you a medal.” Dash replied.

 

She grins.

 

She’s definitely in.

 

And then...

 

The door to their hidden meeting space SLAMMED open!

 

Two identical voices...

 

WE KNOW.

 

Corinth and Minnith Captor.

 

Practically indistinguishable. Loud. Obsessed with secrets. Unapologetically nosy.

 

The twins burst in, carrying snacks and matching smug expressions.

 

“You’ve got a forbidden session trying to finish itself using your identities." Minnith started.

 

“And you’re not even going to invite us?” Corinth finished.

 

Ararat glares. “We specifically weren’t going to invite you.”

 

“Rude.” Minnith says.

 

“But expected.” Corinth adds.

 

“So here’s the deal!” They say together.

 

“You let us in-”

 

“Or we tell the Institute everything.”

 

The room goes silent.

 

Ty sighs. “We're supposed to be doing this in secret, guys."

 

"They’ll blow it the second we say no.” Dash reminded them.

 

Beth held up her hands. "Fine. You’re in. But if you break anything..."

 

"We break your kneecaps." Dana added helpfully.

 

The twins salute. “Accepted.”

 


 

The alcove is louder now.

 

Beth stood near the center, arms folded, as the conversation spiraled.

 

“We can’t handle this with half a roster,” Ararat said. “The session chose five of us to start. That doesn’t mean it’ll stop there.”

 

"Some of the remaining troll kids are unhinged.” Cilicia counters. “We invite the wrong one and we might accelerate the end of the world.”

 

“Or trigger a promposal subplot." Dana mutters. “Which is worse, honestly.”

 

Ty spoke calmly from the wall. "We don’t get to choose the timing. The session’s already decided the stakes.”

 

“The more players we bring in, the more context we’ll have. More roles. More stability.” Jericho adds.

 

“And more risk,” Dash says. “One wrong move and the Institute finds out.”

 

Beth exhales slowly. Her fingers twitch near her dream journal.

 

“We don’t have the luxury of hand picking the perfect team. If we’re going to stop this- or complete it- we need all hands on deck."

 

The room went quiet. Not defeated, just resolved.

 

Finally, Ararat nodded.

 

"Fine. We recruit the rest. We do it smart, we do it fast-"

 

"And we do it tomorrow." Dana adds.

 

Beth looks around the room. 

 

At their weird, broken, mismatched crew.

 

“We finish what the session started. With whoever we’ve got.”

Chapter 10: Act ONE, Chapter SEVEN

Chapter Text

The morning sun creeps over the jagged rooftops of the Skaia Institute. Another day, another chance to stop a dead session from hijacking their lives. No pressure.

 

The team- now nearly a dozen strong- meets before classes in their usual courtyard corner. They’re tired, determined, and increasingly aware they’ve reached the point of no return.

 

“Three left.” Ararat says. “Ophir found their schedules.”

 

“So, what’s the plan?” Dash asks. “Charm? Bribery? Threats?”

 

“Whatever works." Dana grins. “It’s recruitment or bust.”

 


 

They start with the easiest.

 

Gethsemane “Genny” Makara is curled up on a bench outside the music wing, wearing a hoodie that doubles as a blanket and pajama pants patterned with froggies.

 

“Genny,” Beth says gently. “We need to talk.”

 

One eye cracks open.

 

"Is this about the glitchy sky and the whispering dream thing that wants to eat everyone’s destiny?”

 

The group exchanges looks.

 

"Yes.” Jericho says.

 

Genny stretches slowly, like a cat.

 

“Okay... I’m in... Just give me like... Five minutes to wake up. Maybe ten.”

 

She's in.

 


 

Cyprus Zahak is not so easy.

 

They find him in the metallurgy lab, calibrating dreamsteel coils. His expression says don’t try me before anyone even opens their mouth.

 

“Let me guess...” He mutters. “Session. Sigils. Countdown. You need my help.”

 

Petra tries convincing him first. “Cy, it’s not just weird dreams anymore. We’ve seen it. Beth-"

 

“I know what you’ve seen.” He snaps. “I’ve been monitoring the convergence fields. I’ve seen the data.”

 

Ararat steps forward. “Then you know we’re not wrong.”

 

“You’re not wrong.” Cyprus says. “You’re unprepared.”

 

Dana mutters. “Oh my god, he’s like if Ararat had a superiority complex and zero chill.”

 

“I have plenty of chill.” Cyprus says flatly.

 

Eventually, Beth cuts through the static.

 

“We don’t need you to believe in us. We just need you with us.”

 

That finally lands.

 

Cyprus sighs.

 

“Fine. But if this gets us expelled or exploded, I’m writing my name first on the blame roster.”

 

He’s in.

 


 

Lastly, they find Eden Ampora sitting alone at the very edge of the Skyframe Garden.

 

She’s in her usual spot- a cracked pillar overlooking the city skyline, knees pulled up to her chin, sketching in a wind worn notebook. 

 

When the group approaches, she doesn’t flinch.

 

“I know why you’re here.” She says before anyone speaks. “I already saw it. In the sky. In my sleep.”

 

Cilicia blinks. “You did?”

 

Eden shrugs. “It showed me the empty session. The broken timeline. The voices that never got to become real.”

 

Beth slowly stepped forward. “And… What did you do?”

 

Eden finally looks at them- eyes sharp behind her gentle face.

 

"I ignored it.”

 

“What?!”

 

"My dad’s already enough of a walking embarrassment.” She groaned. “If I start poking around in failed timelines and reality echoes, I might actually become him.”

 

“But you’re already seeing things." Jericho said calmly. “You’ve already heard it.”

 

Eden tensed slightly.

 

Dash tilted his head. “You’ve got insight, Eden. More than most of us. And I think you want to help.”

 

A long pause.

 

Eden sighs and shuts her notebook. “I don’t want to be part of this.”

 

And then...

 

“But I also don’t want to be left out.”

 

She slides off the pillar and stands up. “Alright. I’m in. But I’m doing this my way. No Ampora theatrics. No yelling. No musical numbers.”

 

Dana smirks. “What about light pyrotechnics?”

 

"Maybe.”

 

She walks past the group, already heading toward the meeting alcove.

 

Beth exchanges a glance with Ararat.

 

The team is now complete.

 


 

The old maintenance alcove is packed now. Too small for so many kids, yet somehow right. The overhead lights flickered faintly and the walls hummed with quiet resonance.

 

A sigil- sketched in chalk and surrounded by layered protection runes- rests in the center of the floor.

 

Beth stands at the front.

 

Ararat to her left.

 

Jericho to her right.

 

Everyone else gathers in a loose circle.

 

The tension is real, but so is the purpose.

 

“We’re not here to fight fate." Beth begins. “We’re here to understand it. And stop it from writing over us.”

 

Ararat pulls up the decrypted files on her terminal. “The session isn’t random. It has architecture. We’ve confirmed it was once active, and that it failed to form fully. That failure left behind remnants- code, roles, an unfinished map.”

 

“And now it’s trying to run again." Jericho finishes. “Using us.”

 

Dana crosses her arms. “So we figure out what it wants before it gets what it wants.”

 

Cilicia raised a hand. “Okay, but how do we do that without turning our brains into corrupted game discs?”

 

Ty answered. “We split the work. Assign tasks. Study different corners of the mystery. Form squads. Each team takes on a piece of the investigation.”

 

Beth nods.

 

“Let’s do this right.”

 

 

Team Alpha - The Library of Echoes

The team consists of Jericho, Eden, Ophir, and Beth.

They’ll dig through both written and digital archives- ancient dream journals, game theory codices, and system logs hidden deep beneath the Institute’s official data banks.

 

 

Team Beta - Convergence Pattern Analysis

Consists of Ararat, Cyprus, and Ty

They track session echoes, sky sigils, and geographic patterns to determine where the original session collapsed- and whether the countdown is location dependent.

 

 

Team Charlie - Dream Surveillance & Recovery

Consisting of Genny, Keilah, and Dash

They monitor dream activity, shared visions, and signs of further intrusion by the dead session’s ghost player.

 

 

Team Delta - Countermeasure Development

Made up of Dana, Cilicia, Petra, Minnith, and Corinth

Creative chaos. Field testing symbolic warding, dream armor, joke code shielding, and narrative scrambling devices.

 

 

Beth watches them break into groups, organizing, coordinating, even laughing.

 

For the first time, she feels something stronger than fear.

 

Hope.

 

When the meeting ends, Ararat pulls up the shared timer on her terminal.

 

Everyone gathers around. 

 

A quiet hush settles in.

 

 

>SESSION STATUS: STABILIZED (TEMPORARY)

NEW DATA PENDING

COUNTDOWN:

1 YEAR, 05 DAYS, 14 HOURS, 07 MINUTES

 

 

 

The seconds tick on.

 

But now?

 

So do they.

Chapter 11: Act ONE, Chapter EIGHT

Chapter Text

Somewhere deep beneath Utune, in the collapsed tunnels of an abandoned hive tier, candles burn blue. Ancient troll sigils have been painted over with fresh cobalt paint. Choirs of ancestral hymns hum under the flickering hum of corrupted florescence.

 

The Cerulean Revival was never meant to survive the fusion.

 

When Alternia fell and human society integrated with troll culture, its most rigid castes dissolved. At least, on paper.

 

But the highbloods didn’t forget.

 

And some, especially the ones born to privilege without power, began to gather.

 

They preach purity.

 

A return to “proper order.”

 

A rejection of hybridization.

 

To them, the fusion is not salvation. 

 

It’s contamination.

 

“When the Signless failed, the Signless died." Their new doctrine claims. “But when the Empire fell, so did the heavens.”

 

Their leader is known only as The Vesperant- a young cerulean blood, brilliant and soft spoken, whose calm voice hides something sharp and dangerous underneath.

 

“The ghost session is not a threat. It is an opportunity. A seed of what once was. And we must nurture it- before the humans kill it again.”

 

They believe the countdown is a test.

 

Only the worthy will survive.

 

And the hybrids?

 

"Aberrations. Blights. False Players."

 


 

On the other side of the Divide, far above the surface, tucked behind false bureaucratic fronts and "cultural preservation centers," the Order of the Broken Sky gathers.

 

They meet in converted lecture halls and warehouses once used by Alternian diplomats. Their symbols are obsidian shards over a cracked dream planet. Their colors are grayscale- purity through simplicity.

 

To them, trolls represent the failure of post- Earth stability.

 

“Their games destroyed their world. Now they infect ours.”

 

Founded by ex-military strategists, failed session survivors, and technocrats still bitter over being displaced by “impossible alien children,” the Order is cold, precise, and deeply anti magic.

 

Their current operative in Utune is a tall, weathered woman named Dr. Lucia Hale- a former Skaia Institute researcher who lost her son to a misfired kernel glitch. She wears gloves, mirrored glasses, and a data ring that can scramble dream signatures with a flick.

 

“The countdown is a fault line.” She tells her subordinates. “And we will control where it cracks.”

 

They do not trust the Institute.

 

They monitor its students.

 

And they want the hybrids contained. 

 

Or at least erased.

 


 

The Revival and the Order loathe each other.

 

One believes in troll supremacy.

 

The other believes in troll extinction.

 

But they both agree on one thing-

 

The hybrids are the problem.

 


 

A defunct observation tower near the edge of Utune. 

 

The kind no one looks at anymore, forgotten between jurisdictions. 

 

The perfect place for an off the record meeting.

 

The wind howled through the broken antennae above. The sky flickered faintly with residual Skaian haze. Inside at a long cracked table, two figures sit across from each other.

 

Lucia Hale. Clean cut. Cold. An earpiece glows faintly in her right ear, constantly pulling silent data streams. Her coat is pristine. Her gloves never come off.

 

The Vesperant. Cerulean cloak folded neatly at their side. Their expression is serene. The tip of one horn is chipped- a deliberate affectation. Their voice is silk wrapped around steel.

 

Between them is a projected map of Utune’s leyline intersections, and something pulsing irregularly in the center. 

 

A disturbance. 

 

No clear source.

 

“It’s not natural." Lucia said. “Or technological. We’ve run every diagnostic.”

 

“Then it is ancestral." Vesperant replied, eyes narrowing. “A residual echo. A wound begging to be bled dry.”

 

They stared at one another in silence.

 

“You despise me." Vesperant finally said, unbothered. “And I find your ideology pitifully primitive. But we share a common obstacle.”

 

Lucia responds flatly. “The Institute’s hybrids.”

 

Vesperant inclined their head. “Abominations who interfere with the session’s natural correction.”

 

Lucia agrees. “Unstable. Unsupervised. Over-aspected.”

 

Their words are different, but the tone is the same.

 

Control the children, control the future.

 

Lucia leaned forward. “You don’t tell your zealots about this... Whatever it is. And I don’t tell my analysts what your little church has been stashing in hive ruins.”

 

Vesperant smiled faintly. “And when the truth surfaces?”

 

Lucia doesn’t hesitate. “We strike first.”

 

They reach no formal agreement.

 

No handshake. 

 

No signature.

 

But when they both rise and leave the tower, they understand one thing.

 

Their truce is in effect.

Chapter 12: Act ONE, Chapter NINE

Chapter Text

In the heart of Utune, suspended between two mirrored spires of fused Earth and Alternian design, floats the crystalline chamber of the Reconciliation Council. A curved table of living quartz encircles a platform of glowing tiles.

 

Each tile bears the sigil of a world now gone.

 

Earth. 

 

Alternia. 

 

Skaia. 

 

Prospit. 

 

Derse.

 

This is where policy is negotiated, history is rewritten, and the fusion is upheld.

 

Its members wear blended robes of planetary colors- sapphire, gold, violet, and black.

 

Some are humans.

 

Some are trolls.

 

A few are both or neither.

 

The Council’s stated mission?

 

“To preserve harmony between Earthborn and Alternian citizens, and ensure the continued peace of the fused civilization through diplomatic oversight and societal reintegration.”

 

But today, the chamber buzzes with tension.

 

Someone has proposed a re-evaluation of hybrid educational independence. It was triggered not by hard evidence, but by a “pattern of increased anomaly reports.”

 

Councilor Igrith, a rustblood turned scholar, protests. “No hybrid has broken the Accord. Their behavior, while unconventional, is within bounds.”

 

Councilor Mirren, a human cultural ethicist, frowns. “Intent does not matter. If the session signatures are returning, we need to reassert control.”

 

Voices rise. Debate spirals.

 

And all the while, the sigils on the central floor glow faintly.

 

Not from council command, but from something deeper.

 


 

Elsewhere in Utune, in the bastion known as The Frayglass Vault, the Enforcers suit up. They are the sword of the Accord. Those trained to maintain peace, suppress magical anomalies, and erase breaches in narrative continuity.

 

Their ranks are mixed. Former Imperial drones, now repurposed. Psychic humans trained in session counter memetics. AI-adjacent spectro kinetic constructs born from fusion tech.

 

“We don’t pick sides.” Says Captain Wren. sharpening his twin nullblades. “We enforce outcomes.”

 

The Enforcers have begun receiving classified reports. Distorted leyline echoes, dreamscape surge spikes, proximity warnings near Skaia Institute.

 

Wren frowns at the most recent reading. “Something’s waking up. And it’s old.”

 


 

Enshrined in the central archives and drilled into every student at the Skaia Institute, the Skaia Accord was the binding legislation that enabled peace after the fusion.

 

It has three core pillars.

 

1. Equal Recognition – Trolls, humans, and hybrids are to be treated as citizens of equal right and potential.

 

2. Aspect Regulation – All use of classpect abilities must be declared and channeled through recognized educational or diplomatic bodies.

 

3. Session Prohibition – No new sessions are to be created, invoked, or tampered with. The failure of the Great Session is the final session.

 

Violating any of these three laws is grounds for memory extraction, academic erasure, and, if necessary, termination.

 

But the Accord has a flaw.

 

It was written assuming peace.

 

It never planned for a session to return on its own.

 


 

As the city wakes to another hyperregulated weekday, televisions flicker to life. Projection screens shimmer in public squares and phones auto update with notifications.

 

“Good morning, citizens of the Unified Territories.” Says a warm, professional voice.

 

The image stabilizes.

 

A sharply dressed anchor- Mirielle Port, human, trusted voice of post-Fusion media- smiles into the camera. Her expression is pleasant and her tone is curated neutrality. Behind her floats a calm backdrop. Stylized dream towers, a clear sky, and the faint shimmer of Skaia.

 

“We begin with a brief anomaly advisory from the Reconciliation Council and Institute spokespeople.”

 

The graphic shifts.

 

A soft blue glow pulses behind the headline "TEMPORARY AETHERIC DISTURBANCES - NON-THREATENING"

 

Mirielle continues. “Several minor leyline fluctuations were recorded over central Utune during the early morning hours. Experts at the Skaia Institute assure us that there is no cause for alarm.”

 

A clip rolls with blurry footage. The edge of a skyline briefly shimmered. A frame by frame analysis of “atmospheric data inconsistencies.”

 

“The Reconciliation Council reminds all citizens that high aether spring cycles are normal and should be expected during transitional months. As always, avoid direct meditation beneath sigil bearing spires, and report any unusual dreams to your local Civic Concord Liaison.”

 

She shifts tone slightly, but it's still pleasant and poised.

 

“And now: back to school coverage. Did you know the Skaia Institute’s horticulture team recently crossbred Prospitian lilies with Alternian thorns? Spoiler: They bite. Playfully.”

 

The segment ends. The broadcast fades to something else. Sports, weather, dream music charts.

 

But for a few viewers- those trained to read between the lines- it wasn’t just static.

 

It was a warning disguised as comfort.

 

A signal that the world is changing.

 

That the dream veil is thinning.

 


 

Vantage Station sits on the edge of Utune’s lower district, a major commuter hub connecting the Skaia Institute to outlying education sectors. It's crowded, efficient, and ordinary.

 

Until it isn’t.

 

The first sign is the silence. At exactly 08:27 local time, every digital interface on the platform goes dark. 

 

Ticket screens. Train timetables. Music feeds. All gone. Just flickering static and a low hum.

 

Then the lights shift- flickering not like electricity failing, but like reality stuttering.

 

A train then enters the station. It looks identical to the morning commuter line, but it’s not on the schedule. Its doors open, but no one exits.

 

The first few passengers step forward hesitantly.

 

Someone- a young troll, tealblood- approaches the open door and peers inside.

 

Then freezes.

 

The train car interior looping into itself.

 

A hallway that didn’t end.

 

Windows showing skies that haven’t existed in years.

 

And in the reflection of the dark glass...

 

A sixth sigil burns.

 

The troll screams.

 

Others back away. 

 

Someone calls for help.

 

Then, just as suddenly as it arrived, the train lets out a mechanical hiss and departs.

 

No passengers.

 

No record of its ID.

 


 

An hour later, the platform is cordoned off.

 

Captain Wren of the Enforcers arrives in full gear. He is calm, surgical, and his coat is barely dusted from the drone transport landing.

 

He examines the area.

 

“Residual dreamcode.” He says flatly after scanning the tracks with a sigil reactive lens. “Unstructured. Spontaneous. It’s growing more unstable.”

 

His lieutenant- an AI-interface agent named VOKE- tilts her head. “Containment protocol?”

 

“No." Wren says, eyes narrowing. “We don’t contain this. We trace it back.”

 


 

The bell hasn’t even rung yet. The team is scattered across their usual courtyard table- mugs of stim-caf, notebooks full of notes and dreams, and a few bleary stares. It’s too early for sky chatter. Too early for sigils.

 

But then Ararat’s terminal buzzes.

 

>[ALERT: LOCAL TRANSLINE ANOMALY - CLASSIFIED]

[CONTAINMENT IN PROGRESS - COUNCIL OBSERVERS DISPATCHED]

 

She frowns, swipes it open, and mutters, “Vantage Station.”

 

“What about it?” Dash asks, not looking up.

 

She turns the screen to show them.

 

Dana leans in, mouth flattening into a line. “That’s five blocks from the north gate.”

 

"Anyone hurt?” Beth asks.

 

Ararat shrugs. “No casualties… But they flagged it under dreamcode corruption.”

 

“That wasn’t on our map. That area wasn’t on the convergence line.” Jericho said quietly from the stone ledge he was seated on.

 

Cilicia glances around. “So it’s spreading?”

 

“Or adapting.” Ty commented.

 

"Worse,” Petra adds. “It’s testing us.”

 

The courtyard hums with silence.

 

Eden, sipping from a lidded thermos, finally speaks up. “They’re going to start locking things down. The Enforcers. The Council. Everyone.”

 

“So we stay ahead,” Ararat says. “We have to.”

 

Beth closes her journal. “Let’s update the map. Check the satellite traces. If it can manifest a train, who knows what it’ll use next?”

 

Everyone nods.

 


 

In the high chamber of the Marble Spire Annex, Councilor Mirren sifts through that morning’s anomaly briefings.

 

She’s seated at her private desk, sunlight from the ley infused dome casting pale spirals across her data screens. She’s seen enough to know when numbers lie- and when silence speaks louder than panic.

 

One report catches her eye.

 

>Vantage Station: Contained. No injuries.

 

Energy surge labeled “Seasonal.”

 

All surveillance videos are “Inconclusive.”

 

And yet…

 

Mirren narrows her eyes at the timestamp.

 

>08:27

 

Exactly matching the Vesperant's last private withdrawal from the Council feed.

 

And a recent spike in Skaia Institute access activity.

 

She tabs open another feed- student monitoring records. 

 

Legally restricted. 

 

Quietly overridden.

 

Her screen fills with names. 

 

Activity spikes. 

 

Behavioral markers.

 

Among them...

 

>Egbert-Pyrope, Bethany.

>Strider-Vantas, Ararat. Dash. Dana.

>Lalonde-Maryam, Jericho.

>Harley, Tiberias.

 

Not flagged as dangerous. Not yet.

 

But trending.

 

“Unusual clustering...” She murmurs. “Dream pattern overlap. Unscheduled group interactions. Increased proximity to fluctuation zones.”

 

She taps the edge of her desk, then opens a private log.

 

>FIELD MONITORING REQUEST – PENDING

SUBJECT: Skaia Institute Hybrid Collective

FLAG FOR: Enforcer Liaison Approval

 

She hesitates.

 

Then submits.

 

As the window closes, her reflection warps briefly- just for a second- in the smooth black glass of her desk.

 

A flicker. 

 

A pulse.

 

A shape behind her that isn’t really there.

 

She doesn’t see it.

 

But the reader does.

 


 

END OF ACT ONE

 

Chapter 13: RECAP- Act One

Notes:

Will be taking a short hiatus in order to get all my ducks in a row. May or may not set up an intermission in the meantime.

Chapter Text

A girl dreamed of a sky that wasn’t hers.

 

 

Bethany “Beth” Egbert-Pyrope led an ordinary life in the towering city of Utune- until a mysterious sigil flickered above her home and a dormant alchemizer beneath her bed jolted back to life. That was the beginning. The signal.

 

From there, the hybrids- children born of Earth and Alternian lineage- were pulled together by a force they didn’t understand.

 

Dash and Dana Strider-Vantas, fiery and skeptical.

Ararat Strider-Vantas, precise and analytical.

Jericho Lalonde-Maryam, composed and enigmatic.

Tiberias “Ty” Harley, grounding and empathetic.

 

They witnessed a vision.

 

A failed session, long collapsed, reaching back through the scars of space and time. In its wake, it left a countdown and a purpose.

 

Despite stern warnings from their parents- veterans and survivors of a world before the fusion- the hybrids chose to act in secret.

 

At the Skaia Institute, they recruited other troll students.

 

Keilah Serket, Ophir Nitram, Cilicia Medigo, Petra Leijon, Gesthemane "Genny" Makara, Eden Ampora, Corinth and Minnith Captor, Cyprus Zahak, Jordan Peixes, and Galilee "Lee" Peixes.

 

Together, they became a makeshift team of investigators, rebels, and reluctant protagonists.

 

But the world was already watching them.

 

In the shadows of Utune, two old enemies stirred.

 

The Cerulean Revival, trolls who seek to restore the blood hierarchy and erase hybrid bloodlines.

 

The Order of the Broken Sky, humans who reject all things Alternian and dream coded.

 

Adversaries united by a shared threat they don’t fully understand. That is, for the time being.

 

Meanwhile, the very foundation of peace- The Skaia Accord- shows signs of unraveling.

 

Leylines are distorting.

 

Dream echoes are manifesting in public spaces.

 

And the Reconciliation Council has begun to take notice.

 

As the countdown continues to tick, one truth becomes clear...

 

The session isn’t over.

 

It’s just begun again.

Chapter 14: SHORTS- Papa Gamzee

Notes:

SHORTS will basically be my way of writing intermissions.

Character interactions and history that aren't terribly important to the plot, but felt an itch to write nonetheless.

Chapter Text

It was deep into the hours of the night. Save for the glow of a single TV, Gamzee's house was pitch black. He was in the middle of another one of his late night obscure cosmic soap opera marathons, laying sprawled on a giant bean bag chair with some Faygo and sopor pie. 

 

Then he hears it. The faint, yet familiar cry of his grub. He gets up from the bean bag and saunters into the nursery. The walls shone a soft pink with glow in the dark jellyfish nightlights.

 

Little Gethsemane is curled up sideways in her pod-crib, tears barely formed under half lidded eyes and tiny sobs hitching from her throat. 

 

"Hey, hey, hey, Little Lady..." Gamzee picks her up gently. "Papa Gamz is here."

 

She nuzzled into his hoodie without a sound.

 

He brought her back into the living room and sank into the beanbag again, cradling her against his chest.

 

"Had one of them spooky little head pictures, huh?” He whispered.

 

She made a soft grunt in response.

 

Gamzee chuckled. “Yeah. I get it.”

 

A pause.

 

A breath.

 

And then, his voice dropped- just a little lower, a little sadder.

 

“You look like her, you know. Your Mama.”

 

He didn’t say her name. He never really did. Maybe because speaking it felt like admitting she was gone. But he saw her in Genny’s face more every day. 

 

“She had that same lil’ frown when she dreamed too loud...” He murmured, brushing a lock of fuzz-hair back from Genny’s forehead. “Couldn’t stand nightmares. Or loud noises. Or folks tryna tell her how to live.”

 

A faint smile tugged at his mouth.

 

“You gonna grow up weird, you know that?” He asked her softly. “Raised by a clown blood dropout with beanbags for chairs and Faygo in the fridge instead of milk.”

 

He rocked her a little.

 

“But I read the bedtime stories. Even if they’re about space hippies and glub ghosts. And I hum the lullabies, even if I forget the words and start makin’ ‘em up.”

 

Genny’s breathing was steady now.

 

"I don’t do things like they told me in the parent support forums. I ain’t sterilizin’ your pacifiers with high psi steam. I ain’t readin’ no books called 'Raising a Child in the Post-Accord Age.’ I hold you when you cry. I tell you true things. I keep the nightmares away.”

 

Another beat of silence.

 

“It’s enough, right?”

 

As if in answer, Genny gave a long, sleepy sigh and burrowed even closer.

 

Gamzee closed his eyes. Let his head fall back. Let the ancient beanbag swallow them both in warmth and memory.

 

“Yeah... She’d think so too.”

 

On screen, an overly dramatic alien ghost argues with its twin about destiny and scented candles. Gamzee lowers the volume on it slightly.

 

“You know,” He admits to her. “Back when I was a lil’ scrungly grub like you, your papa didn’t exactly get the, uh… Prime time bedtime storybook treatment. Things was real messy, real loud. Real angry, all the damn time. But not for you. No way, my sleepy miracle. I ain't lettin’ the world chew you up like it did me... You gon’ have soft things, and silly things, and a whole damn life where you ain’t gotta be scared of the dark.”

 

Genny let out another sigh, this time in understanding. Gamzee smiled softly.

 

"I'm always gonna be here for ya, kid... Don't ever forget that..."

 

Outside, the skies of Utune pulsed.

 

But inside, beneath old cosmic flickers and the quiet rumble of dream static TV…

 

A tired juggalo-turned-father held his daughter close.

 

His methods were strange.

 

His history was violent.

 

But his love was real.

 

And for now, that was all Genny needed.

Chapter 15: SHORTS- Hypothetically Speaking

Notes:

DAVEKAT FANS COME GET YALLS JUICE

Chapter Text

It started, as most intrusive thoughts do, without his permission.

 

Karkat had been walking through the upper plaza of Utune, not thinking about anything except getting back to his shared apartment with Dave. But then, of course, he had to pass by a playground.

 

A hybrid kid with stubby horns and a neon green beanie was screaming happily while chasing a drone glider shaped like a frog.

 

Their human parent- tired, smiling, and crouched near the sandbox- laughed and called out something stupid and soft like, “Okay, Captain Chaos, bring it in for landing!”

 

Something about that moment lodged itself under Karkat’s skin like glass.

 

Not because it was cute.

 

Not because it was loud.

 

But because for a split second, his brain whispered...

 

'What if that was us?'

 

He stopped walking. 

 

Stared. 

 

Watched the kid stumble and fall into giggles.

 

He then imagined Dave's stupid grin and stupid sunglasses tucked into his stupid collar. Maybe holding a juice box for a tiny, shouting gremlin in ironic baby shades.

 

“Oh, come the fuck on.” Karkat muttered under his breath, dragging a hand down his face.

 

Where the hell had that come from?

 

He didn’t like kids. He didn’t know what to do with kids.

 

They were loud, sticky, unpredictable, and terrifying. They cried for no reason. They broke things. They asked questions.

 

And yet...

 

When he looked back at the parent scooping up their grub with practiced ease, a thought surfaced in his mind again...

 

'Would Dave be a good dad?'

 

It made his chest ache in a strange, quiet way.

 

He walked faster now, hoping movement would chase the thought away.

 

But it didn’t.

 

Because now he wasn’t thinking about playgrounds.

 

He was thinking about late nights.

 

Cartoons playing in the background.

 

Small, sleeping forms tucked in between them on the couch.

 

Tiny arms. Little horns.

 

A name they picked together.

 

“Fuck..." He said aloud, because that was easier than admitting his eyes were stinging.

 


 

Karkat tried to forget. He really did.

 

He went home, made pasta, and proceeded to yell at the stove when the water boiled over.

 

He put on one of those dumb Earth movies Dave liked with the laser swords and confusing family drama.

 

“Technically everyone in this movie has parent issues, Karkat. It’s deep.”

 

“It’s a laser sword soap opera, Dave.”

 

“Exactly. It’s art.”

 

They'd watched it a dozen times. Normally, he’d make snide commentary the whole way through, pretending not to like it while secretly loving it.

 

But this time, he couldn't focus.

 

Because the main character- a scrappy orphan- was learning his dad had been evil the whole time.

 

“Great." Karkat muttered. “Fucking great. He finds out his old man is some kind of death wizard and what, now we’re supposed to feel bad for him?”

 

Dave barely looked up from his popcorn. “I mean, yeah. It’s about redemption and legacies and generational trauma and shit.”

 

Karkat crossed his arms tightly.

 

"Yeah, well... Not everyone has a legacy. Or generational trauma. Or fucking... Kids.”

 

Dave blinked, turning slowly.

 

“Okay, that came outta nowhere. You good, Karkat?"

 

Karkat opened his mouth, but then closed it. Then he gestured vaguely at the screen.

 

“It’s just... It’s fucking stupid! All this family crap! Everyone’s always like 'Oh, what will you leave behind, oh, the next generation,’ like it’s some kind of- some kind of requirement! Like, if you don’t end up with a genetic continuation of your sad little story arc, you failed at living!”

 

Dave nodded slowly. “Okay... So you’re having an existential crisis because Darth Vader has kids?”

 

“No!” Karkat snapped. “I’m not- I’m not having a crisis, I’m just-”

 

He trailed off. Rubbed at his face again.

 

“I was walking home earlier. Saw some hybrid kid playing with their human parent. They looked so… Happy. And soft. Like the kind of soft you only get when you’re allowed to just be, without someone yelling or bleeding or assigning you a caste.”

 

Dave was quiet now. 

 

Karkat exhaled slowly.

 

“And I just... Thought about us. About what that would look like. With... A kid. Maybe.”

 

There. It was out. Kind of.

 

“Hypothetically.”

 

Dave leaned back, crunching a kernel between his teeth.

 

“Okay.”

 

"Okay?”

 

“Yeah. I think about it too, sometimes.”

 

Karkat’s head snapped toward him.

 

“Wait, what?”

 

Dave shrugged. “You think I haven’t imagined, like, a tiny red-eyed nightmare with your anger issues and my fashion sense? That’d be unstoppable. And also terrifying.”

 

“You never said anything!”

 

"Neither did you, dude. You were too busy screaming at Baby Yoda.”

 

Karkat looked like he was buffering.

 

Dave reached over and took his hand gently. “If you ever wanted to talk about it- actually talk about it- I'm here. No pressure. No timeline. Just... Yeah.”

 

Karkat stared at their hands.

 

Then looked away.

 

“Yeah. Okay.”

 

A long pause.

 

Then, just above a whisper...

 

“He’d have your smile, you know.”

 

Dave’s thumb brushed his knuckles.

 

“Yeah. And your eyebrows.”

 

“God, what a combination.”

 

They laughed as the movie kept playing.

 


 

Later that night, long after Karkat fell asleep on the couch (wrapped in a blanket he swore was too soft to be his), Dave slipped into his office nook and opened his old journal. Not a digital one. A real ass paper one. Red leather cover. A gift from Rose. He only used it for thoughts that felt like they’d rot if left in his head too long.

 

He flipped past pages of half poems, therapy sarcasm, and diagrams titled things like “Time Travel For People Who Definitely Won’t Use It (Again)”...

 

Until he found an empty one.

 

He didn’t date it. He didn’t title it.

 

He just wrote:

 

"He said it out loud today."

 

About the kid. 

 

Hypothetically.

 

"I didn’t know how bad I needed to hear that until he said it. It’s weird. I’ve never wanted to pressure him. Hell, I didn’t even know if I wanted it for real. But the second he said it, I started picturing it.

 

Not the perfect family. Just someone who laughs like him and rolls their eyes like me. Someone we keep safe.

 

I think we’d be okay at it. Messy, weird, probably illegal in at least two quadrants. But okay. He’d name them something dramatic. I’d nickname them something worse. We’d make it work."

 

He paused, then added one more line at the bottom.

 

"Hypothetically, I’d say yes."

 

Then he closed the journal and went back to the couch, curling up next to Karkat.

 


 

Two nights later, Karkat sat alone with his datapad open, pretending to review updates on hybrid legislation for work.

 

But that’s not what he typed into the search bar.

 

"Gender neutral Alternian-human hybrid baby names"

 

He stared at the results for a long time. He hated all of them. Half were too Earthy. The rest sounded like pharmaceuticals.

 

Then he opened a blank file. Titled it...

 

"Names I Would Never Admit I’m Considering.txt"

 

The first entry:

 

>Rion (reminds me of “riot” but sounds calm. Don’t overthink it)

 

Then: 

 

>Sol

>Vanta

>Clio (Too soft? Might grow on me)

>Noct

>Aegir (Dave will say this one sounds like a shampoo brand. Still cool.)

 

He stopped and closed the file. He took a deep breath.

 

Then, grumbling under his breath, renamed it...

 

Hypothetically Speaking.txt

Chapter 16: SHORTS- Hypothetically Speaking, Part 2

Notes:

Will this be the end of the Strider-Vantas Family? Of course not. More will be made.

Chapter Text

The clinic was quieter than either of them expected. No sterile hum, no fluorescent buzz. Just soft skylights and the subtle scent of lemon balm. The place probably overcharged by several zeroes, but this was Utune, after all. Even the science came with boutique branding.

 

Dave leaned against the check-in kiosk, scanning the sleek little display like it owed him a favor.

 

“So do we want the ‘Express Legacy Package’ or the ‘Dream-Compatible Premium Bundle’? Sounds like a dating sim.”

 

Karkat shot him a glare sharp enough to sterilize the floor. “Can you please take this seriously for ten seconds?”

 

Dave held up his hands. “Dude, I am taking it seriously. I just process life-altering genetic commitments with sarcasm. It's how I cope."

 

Karkat muttered something deeply unprintable and stared at the abstract mural on the far wall- a swirl of blue and red strands coiling around a soft white star. He exhaled through his nose.

 

"This is fine. We’re fine. People do this all the time. It’s not a big deal. Just splicing our genetic material into a hypothetical being who may or may not inherit every single one of our emotional dysfunctions and mutant proclivities.”

 

“See? That’s the spirit.” Dave said, bumping his shoulder lightly.

 

A voice interrupted them. It was soft, pleasant, and entirely too serene. 

 

“Mr. Strider, Mr. Vantas? We’re ready for you.”

 

The consultant was a middle aged cerulean with a soothing expression and a datapad clutched like a holy relic. She led them into a softly lit consultation room filled with delicate plants, dreaming crystals, and projection tech.

 

“We’ve already reviewed your submitted profiles,” She said, sliding into her seat. “Given your blood types and neurological markers, I believe we can produce a stable hybrid genome without artificial smoothing. That’s not always the case with cross-species matches.”

 

Karkat blinked. “You mean we don’t need a donor?”

 

“Correct. Your compatibility is exceptionally high. Biologically speaking, your emotional volatility might even serve as a balancing factor.”

 

Dave raised an eyebrow. “Our volatility is romantically stabilizing? You hear that, Karkat? We’re biologically codependent.”

 

Karkat grunted, but didn’t disagree.

 

The consultant smiled politely. "Would you like to review phenotype projections before committing to embryonic synthesis?”

 

"Can we just say yes and be surprised?” Dave asked. “Like a chaotic little cosmic loot box?”

 

“Absolutely not." Karkat cut in. “We are not leaving this up to chance. Not with your taste in hats.”

 

Dave made a wounded sound.

 

They went over the projections: Skin tones, horn curvature, potential eye color spectrums, emotional trait overlays. They declined any artificial enhancements. They both agreed: whatever this kid was going to be, they’d come into the world exactly as they were meant to.

 

Eventually, it was time.

 

Two sterile vials. 

 

One blood red. 

 

One muted gold.

 

Both sealed. 

 

Both placed into the synthesizer unit with quiet ceremony.

 

Dave rested his hand on the surface of the machine and looked over at Karkat.

 

“So...” He said softly. “You scared?”

 

Karkat didn’t answer right away.

 

Then...

 

“Yeah. Terrified.”

 

Dave nodded. “Same.”

 

They stood there in silence, hands brushing against the chrome.

 

Outside, the city pulsed with unfamiliar stars.

 

Inside, their future had just begun forming.

 

Cell by cell.

 


 

The first thing they bought was a crib. Not one of the fancy, hover supported, AI- integrated ones- just a solid wooden frame Dave found online that reminded Karkat of a real home. 

 

Something grounded. Something stable.

 

Dave painted one of the walls of the nursery with constellations. Karkat covered the other with printed lists titled “100 Things You Should Never Say To A Toddler Unless You Want To Start A War.”

 

The two argued about everything.

 

Names. 

 

Lighting. 

 

Food. 

 

Swaddle techniques.

 

“I don’t care what that parenting forum says, Dave! You cannot swaddle a child like a burrito unless you also want to make them associate sleep with salsa related trauma!”

 

But under the arguing was something soft. Something steady.

 

Hope.

 

They talked about lullabies.

 

Dave practiced holding dolls (badly).

 

Karkat read entire books with titles like “My Grub, My Galaxy.”

 

And every night before bed, even when they didn’t say it aloud, both of them whispered the same thing to the air...

 

“You’re already loved.”

 


 

Three weeks later, they returned for the update. Dave tried to play it cool. Wore shades indoors. Brought juice boxes to be ironic. Karkat clutched a clipboard like it was the last shield between him and fatherhood induced combustion.

 

The doctor-same pleasant cerulean, but this time with a second assistant- greeted them warmly.

 

“Mr. Strider, Mr. Vantas. Thank you for returning.”

 

She offered them seats.

 

“Before we begin... May I ask you something?” The doctor said, her smile never faltering. “On a scale from one to ten, how prepared would you say you feel for children?”

 

Dave blinked. “Like, in general? I mean, define prepared. If ten is ‘emotionally sound and financially secure,’ and one is ‘screaming into a paper bag shaped like a diaper,’ I think we’re holding steady at a solid... Six point chaos.”

 

Karkat muttered. “Somewhere between existential dread and shopping for baby proofing foam.”

 

The doctor nodded. “Excellent, because you’ll be needing twice the foam.”

 

A pause.

 

“Wait what.” Karkat said flatly.

 

“The embryo has successfully taken. Both of them.”

 

She pulled up a soft light projection. 

 

Two orbs shimmered in warm blue.

 

“You’re not having one child. You’re having two. Fraternal twins- One male, one female.”

 

Dave blinked. He ooked at the screen, then at Karkat.

 

"So, we broke the genetic odds and got a two-for-one deal?”

 

Karkat opened his mouth, closed it, and stared. “We’re gonna die.”

 

The doctor smiled. “Twins are rare, but not unheard of. Especially with hybrid genomes this compatible. They’ve begun forming in parallel.”

 

Karkat’s hands trembled slightly. “Two... We’re having two...”

 

Dave reached over, grinning as he took his hand. “Guess we better start shopping for that foam again."

 

Karkat swallowed.

 

“Two names... Two baby monitors... Two night feeds... Two future therapy bills.”

 

But he didn’t let go of Dave’s hand.

 

When he looked at the projection again- at the twin points of growing life- the fear didn’t vanish…

 

But it softened.

 

Because somehow, impossibly, it felt right.

 


 

The clinic room was dimly lit, warm, and quiet. Only the faintest hum of monitoring equipment and the rhythmic beeps of a life beginning, times two. Karkat sat stiffly in the corner chair, face pale, hands clenched around the edges of a styrofoam cup of lukewarm decaf.

 

Dave stood next to the stasis crib, his shades forgotten somewhere back in the chaos of delivery prep.

 

His eyes were red.

 

But not from powers. 

 

Not from trauma.

 

From crying.

 

Inside the crib lay two tiny bundles swaddled in soft Alternian blue and white cloth, a single embroidered gear-sigil stitched onto each blanket’s edge.

 

The first one- the boy- was already frowning in his sleep.

 

The second- the girl- had her fingers curled in defiance, as if daring the world to interrupt her nap.

 

Both had fine blond hair and faint red glints in their lashes. Both had Dave’s face, almost eerily so. Karkat approached slowly, as if afraid he’d shatter the moment.

 

“They… They look like you...” He said hoarsely.

 

"That’s why they’re so beautiful." Dave replied, without missing a beat.

 

Karkat shot him a look, but his voice softened.

 

“Which one screamed louder?”

 

“They took turns.” Dave said. “Kind of like performance art. You’d be proud.”

 

They stared down at them for a long, silent beat.

 

Then the assistant doctor entered quietly, datapad in hand. “You’ve reviewed the final genetic registration forms. You’re free to assign their names now.”

 

Dave looked at Karkat.

 

Karkat looked back.

 

They nodded. No dramatic speech. Just a decision they'd both already made.

 

Dave typed them in slowly, like the keys were holy.

 

DASH STRIDER-VANTAS

DANA STRIDER-VANTAS

 

The datapad accepted the names. The display glowed briefly in affirmation.

 

Two identities.

 

Two stories.

 

No longer hypothetical.

 

Karkat sat down next to the crib and whispered..

 

“Hey, Dash. Hey, Dana. Welcome to the worst timeline.”

 

Dave grinned. “And the best.”

Chapter 17: SHORTS- Chaos Theory

Chapter Text

John didn’t know what was happening the moment Terezi entered their house wearing a judge’s robe, two party hats, and what looked like a belt made entirely out of gavel handles

 

"So. I've made a decision."

 

That sentence never boded well for John's peace of mind.

 

“Uh...” He said, clutching his cup of coffee tighter. “Okay?”

 

Terezi paced in a dramatic circle, the robe swishing behind her.

 

"The legal and biological precedent has been thoroughly reviewed. The council of Me, Myself, and Also Me, has reached a unanimous verdict."

 

She whipped around. "We're having a child!"

 

John blinked. “Wait. What?!”

 

"Congratulations, John!" She beamed. "You're about to be a defendant in the most important case of your life!"

 

“Parenting isn’t a legal proceeding...” He said helplessly.

 

"WRONG." She said, already drawing up a complicated flowchart titled...

 

Operation: PROGENY – Pathways to Controlled Chaos and Mild Sentiment.

 


 

The next few days were a blur of spreadsheets, ironic baby name lists, and long conversations at 3 AM over Cola and Alternian pepper cakes.

 

John, for all his flailing, was not against the idea. In fact, a part of him had been quietly thinking about it for years.

 

But he was worried. 

 

About legacy. 

 

About failure. 

 

About-

 

“-messing a kid up because I still don’t know how to fix myself.” He admitted one night, sitting cross legged on the floor as Terezi built a tower of law books around them.

 

Terezi stared at him for a long moment, her smile softer than usual.

 

"Nobody knows how to fix themselves." She said. "The trick is to let your kid learn different mistakes."

 

John laughed. It came out broken, but real.

 

“Okay, okay.” He said. “Let’s do it.”

 


 

The hybrid clinic staff were not entirely prepared for Terezi Pyrope.

 

"So. If I file the paperwork in red ink, will my child inherit a flare for judicial aesthetics?"

 

“Miss Pyrope, that’s not how DNA-”

 

“OBJECTION! I'll be marking that down as a personal challenge."

 

John just gave the nurse an apologetic thumbs up from the sample collection chamber.

 

They opted for an assisted genetic synthesis- with John providing the primary biological baseline and Terezi contributing encoded troll chromosomal markers through ceremonial blood and gene weaves.

 

“Is that legal?” John asked.

 

"Nope!" She grinned. "But they said it was cool, so..."

 


 

When the confirmation arrived, it came via a digital scroll with golden lettering.

 

"EMBRYO SUCCESSFULLY STABILIZED. PROJECTION: FEMALE. ESTIMATED TEMPERAMENT: UNKNOWN. POSSIBILITY FOR RECKLESS EMPATHY: HIGH."

 

Terezi laughed so hard she nearly fell off the couch. John just stared at the scroll, a hand to his heart.

 

“She’s really happening...” He whispered.

 

"Yep. A mini you. Or a mini me. Or both. Or neither."

 

“You think she’ll be loud?”

 

"I think,” Terezi said, curling up beside him, “She'll be the kind of loud that makes people listen."

 


 

The delivery room was glowing with soft blue luminescence- an ambient setting requested by John because it was “less harsh on baby eyes and kinda magical.”

 

Terezi, however, had requested music.

 

Not lullabies.

 

Battle themes.

 

Somewhere between the steady pulse of monitors and the hum of the incubator, the soundtrack to a trollian courtroom drama was thundering through the speakers.

 

The midwife was unfazed. The chaos had been noted in the file.

 

"Okay,” the assistant chirped. "She’s here! Everything looks perfect. Want to meet her?”

 

John nodded, hands trembling as the swaddled bundle was placed in his arms.

 

“Oh my god... She’s… Wow. She’s got horns...”

 

"And she has your cheeks." Terezi added. “I can smell them from here."

 

John's throat felt tight. "She’s really here. Bethany.”

 

"A name derived from an ancient Earth village. Which means 'house of figs'. I approve."

 

“Also it just felt... Nice.” John added. “Warm.”

 

Their baby girl let out a soft, breathy hiccup.

 

They sat together, exhausted and luminous, staring at the tiny person they'd made.

 

For the moment, the chaos was still.

 


 

Beth Egbert-Pyrope was a handful.

 

Not in the way that made adults groan.

 

In the way that made everyone on the street know her name within five minutes.

 

By the time she was two, she’d figured out how to climb the countertops and debate with the food replicator.

 

At three and a half?

 

She was a tiny chaos engine with a juice mustache and a relentless curiosity for cause, effect, and "what happens if I press this?"

 


 

“Beth, no! Don’t put the toaster in the bathtub-!”

 

Too late. 

 

She’d already tossed it in and yelled “SCIENCE!”

 

John, frazzled, yanked it out and sighed. “Okay, that’s strike four today and it’s not even 9AM.”

 

Beth blinked up at him. Her eyes were wide and innocent. A true master of the “but I’m cute” defense.

 

“I made it bubble." She said proudly.

 

John stared at her. 

 

Then snorted. 

 

Then laughed. 

 

And then-

 

"Okay, yes, but we only do bathtub science with approved items, okay?”

 

Beth nodded solemnly. 

 

Crossed her heart. 

 

And immediately tried to put a banana in the vacuum tube.

 


 

Terezi loved Beth’s fire.

 

They played elaborate courtroom drama games with the stuffed animals. Beth was always the Prosecutor of Chaos.

 

“I find you GUILTY of crumbs!” She screamed at a plush moose.

 

“SENTENCING: NO COOKIES FOR FIVE MINUTES!” Terezi howled in return.

 

Sometimes, they went to the park and played “Blind Tag,” where Beth closed her eyes and relied on her other senses.

 

She was surprisingly good at it.

 

Other times, they spent hours drawing on the walls. 

 

With washable markers, of course. 

 

Beth’s masterpieces included “Giant Snake That Loves Spaghetti” and “Me As Queen Of The Moon And Also Dad Is There.”

 


 

Despite the mayhem, Beth was sweet to her core.

 

She gave juice box offerings to sad classmates.

 

She once tried to “defend” a crying bug from a mean child.

 

She asked if stars get lonely when they’re too far from each other.

 

John melted every single time.

 

Terezi bragged about her in every message thread, even the ones not about parenting.

 

"You can be an agent of pure disorder and still know when to offer hugs." She said, pulling Beth into her arms after a minor crayon incident.

 

Beth just giggled and said, “You smell like red jellybeans.”

 


 

At bedtime, she bounced off the walls twice before finally crashing between her two parents- one arm over Terezi’s face and feet on John’s ribs.

 

“Goodnight, my little Chaos Gremlin.” John whispered.

 

"Sweet dreams, Mini-Me." Terezi added. "May you overthrow a king in your dreams."

 

Beth mumbled. “M’gonna ride a dolphin to the moon.”

 

And then?

 

Silence.

 

Peace.

 

Until tomorrow’s storm.

Chapter 18: SHORTS- The Light Between The Stars

Chapter Text

The nursery was dim, lit only by the soft bioluminescence of the vines woven into the ceiling. Jericho lay nestled in a bassinet of repurposed jade silk and carbon weave, his tiny form curled like a comma between breaths. His skin glowed faintly olive under the canopy lights. He had Kanaya’s delicate brows, Rose’s stillness, and a head of inky black hair- soft and fine- marked by two pale white streaks that curled like silver threads through shadow.

 

He didn’t cry much.

 

He didn’t make much noise at all, really.

 

He just watched.

 

Even now, his eyes were half-lidded, as if he were thinking through dreams he hadn’t lived yet.

 

Rose sat in the rocker, legs folded, a book in one hand and her free arm draped across her lap. Kanaya stood by the bassinet, fingertips brushing the curve of Jericho’s swaddled form like she was reading braille across stardust.

 

“He’s quiet.” Rose murmured.

 

“He is.” Kanaya agreed. “Do you think that’s… Normal?”

 

“Define 'normal'." Rose said gently. “We fused two vastly different evolutionary lineages and created a being with two hearts, a mirrored neural structure, and a soul that hums in both tongues.”

 

Kanaya turned, arching a brow. “Is that a yes?”

 

“It’s a 'we’ll see'.”

 


 

They didn’t speak their worries often, but the quiet hours had a way of teasing them loose.

 

“Do you ever wonder what we’ve consigned him to? Being neither fully of one world nor the other?” Rose asked, staring at their son.

 

Kanaya sat beside her and took her hand. “Constantly. There are laws now. Protections. But there’s still the rest. The stares. The expectations. The endless dissection of what he is. What he’s supposed to be.”

 

Kanaya continued. "He will be many things. Most of them unwelcome to others. And still... I think he will be magnificent.” 

 

Rose exhaled slowly.

 

“We brought him into a divided world.”

 

“Then we teach him how to hold it together.”

 


 

Jericho stirred. 

 

A quiet, breathy whimper.

 

Not quite a cry.

 

Rose got up instantly, scooping him into her arms with practiced gentleness.

 

He blinked slowly. One hand curled around the edge of her sleeve.

 

“I never imagined loving something so much it would frighten me..." She whispered.

 

Kanaya came behind her, wrapping her arms around both of them. “I did. I imagined it every night before he arrived.”

 

They stood like that for a long while.

 

Wrapped in quiet.

 

Wrapped in each other.

 

Jericho’s breathing slowed again. His head nestled under Rose’s chin.

 

“He’s going to change things.” Rose murmured.

 

“He already has.” Kanaya replied.

 


 

The door to their home slid open with a soft chime. Jericho padded in quietly, lunchbox clutched in one hand and his coat slightly crooked. 

 

He didn’t say anything.

 

Rose noticed first. The way he avoided eye contact. The way his usually careful steps dragged.

 

“Hello, little ghost.” She said gently from the kitchen. “Did you haunt anyone new today?”

 

Normally, that would earn a grin. A rolled eye. A sigh of “Moooom.”

 

Today, he just shrugged.

 

Kanaya looked up from the table, immediately alert.

 

“Jericho?”

 

He paused in the doorway, then looked up at them both.

 

“What does ‘splice-filth’ mean?”

 

The words fell like stones into a still pool.

 

Rose froze.

 

Kanaya rose immediately, crossing to her son in two strides. She knelt down in front of him.

 

“Where did you hear that word?”

 

Jericho looked down. His voice was small.

 

“Some kids at school. They said it when I beat them at decoding. One of them said it real quiet, like he didn’t want the teacher to hear. But they all laughed.”

 

Rose had gone cold. She stepped around the counter, face unreadable.

 

“Jericho, love… Do you know what that word means?”

 

“No.” He said, “That’s why I’m asking. But… It felt bad. Like they were spitting it at me.”

 

Kanaya closed her eyes, but just for a moment. When she opened them again, they were burning like quiet lanterns.

 

She reached for his hands.

 

“That word is used by people who are afraid of what they don’t understand. It’s a slur. It was used for trolls once. And now it’s sometimes used against hybrids like you.”

 

“Because I’m different?”

 

“Because you’re beautifully different. And that threatens people who aren’t brave enough to learn.”

 

Jericho looked down again. “So… Am I wrong?”

 

That was the knife. 

 

Rose knelt beside them and took his other hand.

 

"No, sweet boy. You are not wrong. You are proof that the world is changing. That it can become better than it was. That’s why people like that are scared of you. Because you shine too brightly to be controlled.”

 

“But why do they hate me?”

 

Rose swallowed. Her voice trembled slightly. “Because someone taught them to.”

 

“But you’re going to learn how to un-teach it.” Kanaya added gently. “With your heart. With your brilliance. And with us at your side.”

 

Jericho looked between them. Still confused and hurting, but not alone. He reached out and hugged both of them at once. 

 

Kanaya kissed his hair. 

 

Rose held the back of his head.

 

“If anyone calls you that again,” Kanaya said softly. “You tell us. Always. And remember- they don’t get to define who you are. We’ve already seen you. And you are magnificent.”

 

They stayed there a while- on the floor, in the soft light of the late afternoon- holding the weight of the world with one small, precious boy at the center.

 


 

Entry: Undated

 

The house is quiet.

 

Jericho fell asleep curled between our pillows again. I don’t think I’ll move him this time.

 

He clutched that old plush lusus we gave him when he was three. The one Kanaya stitched from her own fabric stockpile- dark green with sunburst horns. It looks like a tiny monster. I suspect he sees something gentler in it.

 

Tonight he asked what “splice-filth” meant.

 

I froze.

 

It was the kind of question that makes every past pain echo forward.

 

He said the word with confusion, not bitterness.

 

Like he’d picked up a jagged rock, not yet knowing it could cut.

 

Kanaya answered with such precision. With truth.

 

She never lies to him. Not to protect him, not to soften the blow.

 

It’s one of the things I admire most. Her honesty is not cruel, but rather luminous.

 

I held his hand and said he shines.

 

And he does.

 

He is a child made of duality and grace, of storm and stillness.

 

He is our future, and he’s already walking into the very fires we feared he might.

 

And yet...

 

He held us after. Not for comfort. But for us.

 

He saw our pain and tried to quiet it with his tiny, shaking arms.

 

God, he’s kind.

 

Even now.

 

What kind of world would hate that?

 

And what kind of mothers would we be if we let it?

 

I don't know how to protect him from all of it.

 

But I know how to teach him where to build his shields.

 

In knowledge.

 

In art.

 

In fire.

 

In us.

 

He is more than they understand.

 

He is a lighthouse, not a fault line.

 

And I will not let him flicker.

 

—R.L.

 


 

The bedroom was dark, lit only by the faint bioluminescence of the wall vines and the shimmer of the city beyond the window.

 

Jericho lay nestled in the middle of the bed, his small hand resting against Rose’s collarbone. Rose, fast asleep, exhaled softly with each rise and fall of her chest- her fingers still gently curled, as if she’d been writing in her dreams.

 

Kanaya moved soundlessly through the room with practiced grace. She paused at Rose’s writing desk, drawn by the soft glimmer of the open journal.

 

She hadn’t meant to read it.

 

But the ink shimmered faintly- magitech-reactive, keyed to both their biosignatures. 

 

It wanted her to see it.

 

She read the entry slowly.

 

Line by line. Word by word.

 

At one point, her hand rose to her mouth. Her breath caught.

 

Not from sadness, though there was that.

 

But from the weight of understanding. From being seen.

 

When she finished, she gently closed the journal. She placed her palm over the cover, just for a moment.

 

Then she crossed the room and climbed into bed beside them, careful not to wake either.

 

She wrapped an arm around Rose’s waist and another over Jericho’s small back, cocooning them both.

 

“We are his shield.” She whispered into the dark. “And he is our light.”

Chapter 19: SHORTS- Triple Bloodlines

Chapter Text

The nursery in Equius Zahhak’s estate was not child friendly in the traditional sense. The furniture was reinforced steel. The toy chests were locked behind pressure sealed biometric gates. And the crib railings? Electrified. For “discipline.”

 

Fortunately, none of the grubs gave a single shit.

 


 

Petra was the first to get out of the crib.

 

She scaled it like a jungle beast, landed on all fours, and scurried across the floor with a triumphant chirp. She wore a hand knitted paw print sweater her mother Nepeta made and absolutely refused to remove it, even though she’d chewed half of the sleeve off.

 

“MRRRRRRRRR,” She screeched at the ceiling. “PETRA DOES NOT NAP. PETRA HUNTS.”

 

She then tried to pounce on a security drone.

 

It dodged.

 

She hissed.

 


 

Cilicia did not get out of her crib.

 

She summoned someone to lift her.

 

Clutching a glittery pacifier in one claw, she screamed bloody murder until a nursing drone lifted her out and onto a fainting cushion.

 

She settled instantly, draping herself in a decorative throw and blinking like a queen.

 

Petra tried to tackle her.

 

Cilicia shrieked, dodged, and countered by tossing a fabric swatch at her face.

 


 

Cyprus didn’t speak.

 

Not yet.

 

He sat quietly in the corner, building symmetrical towers out of magnetic blocks.

 

Grub sized, slate gray, and unnervingly still. He didn’t cry, didn’t fidget- didn’t even blink all that much.

 

No one knew who his mother was. Not even Equius, reportedly. Just that one day, Cyprus appeared. DNA confirmed, dead silent, and deeply invested in precision.

 

He built.

 

And rebuilt.

 

And built again.

 

Petra tried to knock his tower over.

 

He caught her claw without looking and stared at her until she backed off.

 

Cyprus blinked slowly, then stacked another block.

 


 

Equius stood outside the room with crossed arms, watching the feed.

 

Aradia had left Cilicia with clear instructions. Nepeta sent Petra with an adorable lunchbox and five knitted scarves. No one had claimed Cyprus, but he never seemed to mind.

 

“They will be strong." Equius muttered. “And refined. And worthy of the Zahhak name.”

 

Behind him, a drone burst into flames.

 

Petra screeched with joy.

 

Cilicia dramatically flopped onto a pile of baby silks.

 

Cyprus placed the final block on his sixth tower and watched it align with a red laser line he had scratched into the floor.

 


 

Legacy.

 

Lineage.

 

Loyalty to order.

 

These were the tenets by which Equius lived.

 

The idea of reproduction had always been framed as duty, not choice.

 

But then Cyprus happened.

 

Then Cilicia.

 

And then Petra.

 

And suddenly, 'legacy' had a face. 

 

Three faces.

 

All terrifying in different ways.

 


 

No one really knows where Cyprus came from.

 

Equius awoke one morning to a delivery capsule outside his estate. Inside was a silent, slate skinned grub. Already alert. Already watching.

 

The DNA was his.

 

There was no note. No indication. No maternal claim. Just coordinates and a single word on the capsule's console.

 

CALIBRATE.”

 

Equius, to his credit, didn’t panic. He built a nursery within an hour. Ordered a dozen AI parenting manuals. Called no one.

 

Cyprus was quiet. Strange. Brilliant.

 

He spoke less than the others, but he listened.

 

He never asked about his mother.

 

And Equius never offered anything he couldn’t confirm.

 

But there were nights when Cyprus would fall asleep at Equius’s side, curled up like a small shadow.

 

Equius would place one hand on his back, just to prove to himself he was real.

 

“I do not understand him." He once confessed to Nepeta.

 

“He doesn’t want to be understood yet.” She said softly. “Let him show you in his own time.”

 


 

Aradia’s relationship with Equius had been different. Brief and intentional. Not a romance. More like a philosophical experiment wrapped in inevitability.

 

“You seek control.” She told him once. “I want to see what happens when you let go.”

 

Cilicia was born elegant. She didn’t cry. She observed. Weighed. Measured.

 

“She came out with preferences." Equius whispered once, genuinely awed.

 

Aradia smiled faintly. “And she’ll spend her whole life refining them.”

 

Aradia raised Cilicia to challenge perfection.

 

To dress her power in fashion and steel.

 

To walk into any room like it already belonged to her.

 

Equius didn’t always understand her. But he respected her vision.

 

“She is... Terrifying.” He said one day.

 

“Good." Aradia replied.

 


 

Nepeta had always loved Equius.

 

Not for his strength, though she admired it.

 

Not for his discipline, though she teased it mercilessly.

 

But because beneath the muscles and sweat and chaos was someone who genuinely cared- quietly, awkwardly, but deeply.

 

When Petra was born, she came out howling and immediately tried to bite the attending nurse drone.

 

Nepeta cried. 

 

Equius fainted.

 

Petra was perfect.

 

Nepeta raised her wild. Encouraged her instincts. She let her pounce, scratch, scream, and climb.

 

“She’s feral..." Equius muttered once.

 

“She’s free.” Nepeta corrected, beaming as she observed their daughter.

 


 

The Zahhak siblings were raised in separate homes.

Separate styles.

 

Separate worlds.

 

But they always came back together.

 

For holidays. For birthdays. For fights that turned into memories.

 

Equius never said he loved them. At least, not outright.

 

But he forged arm guards for Petra when she started sparring.

 

Designed heat resistant jewelry for Cilicia’s summer wardrobe.

 

Installed new reinforced shelves when Cyprus started building his “precision temples.”

 

He was never the father they asked for.

 

But he became the one they had.

 

And in their own ways, Petra, Cilicia, and Cyprus became stronger than he ever dreamed.

 


 

It was Equius’s idea. He would never admit to it, of course. He claimed it was a “necessary convergence of logistical oversight” and not at all a family meeting.

 

Aradia arrived ten minutes early and brought a whiteboard, because she knew Equius hated improvisation. Nepeta showed up with a thermos of hot cream and a bag of hand knit stress toys. 

 

They gathered around a stone table beneath a glowing core chandelier.

 

Petra had just been suspended for “misusing public vent systems.”

 

Cilicia had started a student fashion war at the Institute.

 

Cyprus? He’d disappeared for six hours and returned with a drone core and no explanation.

 

“So,” Nepeta began brightly. “How’s everyone’s favorite emotionally confusing Zahhak child?”

 

Equius cleared his throat. Loudly.

 

“They are... Fluctuating in behavior. Exceptional physical development. Questionable social discretion. Still within acceptable thresholds.”

 

“Petra climbed a wall to headbutt a school administrator.” Aradia said flatly.

 

“He deserved it.” Nepeta grinned.

 

Equius twitched. “The structural integrity of the building was not compromised.”

 

“That’s not the point.”

 


 

Aradia tapped the whiteboard, where “CILICIA” was written in all caps.

 

“She’s attempting to establish a personal brand cult.”

 

“It’s a leadership quality,” Equius said. “She’s building loyalty.”

 

“She started charging students for color palette consultations.” Aradia deadpanned. “One kid’s clothes caught on fire.”

 

Nepeta blinked. “Was it ugly?”

 

“Absolutely.”

 

“Then she did the right thing.”

 


 

There was a pause before they reached Cyprus’s section.

 

No one spoke for a moment.

 

Aradia finally broke the silence. “He set up a kinetic sculpture that feeds off thermal classroom tension.”

 

“It doesn’t even have wires.” Nepeta whispered, genuinely spooked.

 

“I... May have encouraged it." Equius admitted. “It’s mathematically brilliant.”

 

“Equius,” Aradia said slowly. “He asked his homeroom teacher if sentience was a flaw.”

 

“He’s not wrong.”

 

“That’s not comforting.”

 


 

They sat in silence for a bit after that. The weight of parenting three drastically different half siblings with wildly unaligned instincts hung over them like a steel chandelier.

 

Nepeta sipped from her thermos. “Do you ever think about what we’re doing?”

 

“Constantly." Aradia said. “Then I remind myself that Petra hasn’t broken a major limb this week, Cilicia has stopped experimenting with volatile perfume compounds, and Cyprus… Still sleeps sometimes.”

 

Equius grunted. “They are the strongest outcomes I could have imagined.”

 

“They're going to terrify the galaxy one day.” Aradia said fondly.

 

“Together.” Nepeta added.

 

Equius looked between them.

 

Something passed through his expression. Not quite a smile, but something.

 

"They are mine." He said. Then: “Ours.”

 

That did get a smile from both women.

 


 

The parents had barely made it ten minutes into the second “stakeholder meeting” before it was completely derailed.

 

Equius had just opened a long winded briefing on Petra’s latest “vent shaft combat training incident.”

 

Nepeta was crocheting a stress llama.

 

Aradia was already quietly drawing a contingency rune under the table.

 

And then, from the far wall...

 

SLAM.

 

“IF YOU’RE TALKING ABOUT ME, I GET TO BE IN THE ROOM!” Petra yelled, barreling in like a missile with legs.

 

“Absolutely not." Equius muttered, half rising from his seat. “This is a private-”

 

“Correction,” Cilicia said smoothly, stepping in behind Petra. “This is a summit of key shareholders. And I represent the Zahhak Youth Contingent.”

 

“That’s not real.” Aradia sighed.

 

“It is now.”

 

Behind them, Cyprus wordlessly entered, dragging a chair from another room. He set it down next to the table, backwards, and sat on it like a disappointed philosophy teacher. 

 


 

“I’m just saying,” Petra began, claws drumming on the table, “If I’m grounded for climbing walls, Cilicia should be grounded for emotionally manipulating the student council.”

 

"It’s called charisma.” Cilicia said.

 

“You hacked the voting system.” Cyprus added.

 

Cilicia gasped. “I did no such thing! I merely… Optimized outreach.”

 

Equius looked pained. “What outreach?!”

 

“I offered free eyeliner consultations. For justice.”

 

Petra groaned. “You’ve never known justice a day in your life.”

 

Cyprus raised one hand.

 

“Counterpoint: I once neutralized an AI uprising in the science lab by teaching it nihilism.”

 

The room went silent.

 

“You what?” Aradia asked, visibly blinking.

 

“It stopped trying to kill people." He shrugged.

 

“He literally made a robot sad.” Petra added, strangely proud.

 


 

The meeting ended two hours later in a truce, a shared snack tray, and a six point “Zahhak Household Behavioral Accord” that literally none of them would follow.

 

As the siblings left the estate, they didn’t say much.

 

But Petra bumped her shoulder against Cilicia’s. Cilicia fixed a stray leaf in Petra’s hair. Cyprus, completely unprompted, offered them both encrypted files titled: “Zahhak Emergency Escape Routes v4.”

 

“For when we accidentally summon another school wide investigation.” He said.

 

They all nodded.

 

“See you at detention!” Petra grinned.

Chapter 20: SHORTS- And Ararat Makes Three

Chapter Text

It started at breakfast. Dana was spreading syrup over a waffle like she was preparing it for intergalactic diplomacy. Dash was trying to balance a spoon on his nose. Dave was nursing his first coffee and Karkat was scrolling through the morning news like it had personally offended him.

 

Then Dana said...

 

“I want a sister.”

 

No preamble. No build-up. Just vibes.

 

Dash immediately scoffed. “No. Brother.”

 

“Sister.”

 

“Brother!”

 

“Sister!”

 

“Bro. Ther.”

 

Karkat didn’t look up. “This already feels like a mistake.”

 

Dave sipped his coffee. “Should’ve started recording.”

 


 

The twins followed Dave around all morning.

 

“You could clone us,” Dana offered. “But change the hair.”

 

“Or build a new baby with, like, robot arms.” Dash added.

 

“Why would a baby need robot arms!?”

 

“Why wouldn’t they?”

 

Eventually, they cornered Karkat in the laundry room with a marker board titled “Pros of More Sibling

 

Extra backup for sibling related negotiations.

 

More bodies for pillow fort armies.

 

Baby smell (Dana insisted on this one).

 

Future emotional support when parents “get old and weird”.

 

Karkat read the list twice.

 

“We’re already old and weird.”

 

“Exactly.” Dana said.

 


 

After the kids were asleep, Dave and Karkat sat on the couch in the flickering blue light of the TV. The twins had made them wear matching “#1 Dad” shirts to bed.

 

Karkat finally broke the silence. “They’re not wrong. About the being old and weird thing.”

 

Dave smirked. “I was born weird. You had to grow into it.”

 

“Do you think we could actually… Do it again?”

 

Dave raised an eyebrow. “Biologically? Yes. Emotionally? You still haven’t recovered from Dash eating that entire box of chalk on a dare.”

 

“HE TOLD ME IT WAS FLAVOR DUST.”

 

They were quiet for a bit. Then Dave said-

 

“I didn’t think we’d be good at this. Parenting, I mean. Thought we’d screw it up or raise a tiny dictator.”

 

“We did raise a tiny dictator. Two, actually.”

 

“Yeah, but they’re awesome.”

 

He looked toward the hallway where their kids slept.

 

“They want a sibling. That means we gave them something good enough to want to share.”

 

Karkat leaned back, folding his arms behind his head. “You want a third?”

 

“I don’t not want a third.”

 

They sat in silence again.

 

Then Karkat sighed.

 

“We’ll need a bigger fort.”

 


 

Karkat didn’t cry until they handed her to him. She was warm. Heavy in the way newborns always are, like they carry a piece of time inside them. Her skin was dusky grey, her hair black and wild- thicker than her siblings’ ever were- and she had tiny, unmistakable nub horns just starting to emerge from her crown.

 

Her little eyes opened just once.

 

And she glared.

 

Karkat laughed while trying not to cry.

 

“Yup..." He choked. “She’s mine.”

 

Dave leaned in, smirking. “Already judging you for existing. Iconic.”

 

They named her Ararat that night.

 

“A mountain no one moves.” Dave said. “Fitting.”

 


 

The twins stood at the door like tiny sentries when their parents walked in. Dana had made a welcome sign. Dash had drawn a very questionable crayon rendering of what he thought a baby troll looked like (it had way too many teeth).

 

When Karkat lowered the bundle into their arms, both kids leaned in.

 

Ararat blinked once, then growled.

 

Dana gasped. “She growled at me!”

 

“Yeah.” Dash said, beaming. “She’s metal.”

 

"Can we keep her?”

 

“She is not a puppy.” Karkat muttered. “She is your sister. Be gentle.”

 

Dave called from the couch. “Y’all were feral at her age. She’s already classier.”

 


 

Life with Ararat was loud. She had a big voice for such a small creature and no chill whatsoever. She demanded food, warmth, and attention on her terms- and no one else’s.

 

And yet, she loved her siblings. Fiercely.

 

When Dash made her a makeshift horn crown out of pipe cleaners, she gurgled in delight and promptly tried to eat it.

 

When Dana read to her from a book about clouds, Ararat reached out and smacked the pages like she was trying to flatten the sky.

 

Jericho came over once and Ararat just stared at him for a full minute.

 

“She’s evaluating my soul." He whispered.

 

“She does that.” Dana said fondly.

 


 

The house was unusually quiet.

 

Dash and Dana deep in an intense debate over which snack was better fuel for interdimensional travel: peanut butter crackers or spicy puffs.

 

Dave sat nearby, scrolling through satellite sky logs on a cracked tablet.

 

Karkat was on the floor with Ararat, trying to coax her into saying her first word.

 

“Say ‘daddy'.” He said slowly, pointing to himself. “Daaaddy.”

 

Ararat stared up at him, deadpan. One horn poked through her bedhead like a crown of stubborn intent.

 

“C’mon,” Karkat coaxed again. “We’ve been working on this for a week. Dash said ‘bro’ by now. Dana said ‘justice.’ You can do this.”

 

Dave snorted from the couch. “Still the weirdest first word.”

 

“It’s a lifestyle.” Dana said proudly.

 

Karkat leaned closer.

 

“Say. Daddy.”

 

Ararat blinked.

 

Her little brow furrowed.

 

Then she opened her mouth and, clear as daylight, said...

 

“BITCH.”

 

Silence.

 

Utter, apocalyptic silence.

 


 

Dave’s tablet hit the floor.

 

Dash gasped so hard he hiccupped.

 

Dana screamed with joy. “OH MY GOD SHE’S PERFECT.”

 

Karkat’s jaw dropped. “Wha—WHAT!? No! Absolutely not! We do NOT say that word!”

 

Ararat giggled, like she’d just unlocked a cheat code.

 

“Biiiiitch.” She repeated proudly, drawing it out like a song.

 

“No no NO, we are not doing this right now!” Karkat sputtered, face going tomato red. “WHO EVEN SAID THAT AROUND HER?!”

 

Everyone slowly turned to Dave. Dave blinked behind his shades.

 

“I mean... Define ‘around her.’”

 

Karkat wheezed. “You corrupted our infant!”

 

Dave raised his hands. “Okay, look, statistically? This was gonna happen eventually. She lives in a household with two former rebels and twin chaos goblins. Honestly, I’m surprised her first word wasn’t ‘overthrow.’”

 

“BITCH!” Ararat yelled again, beaming.

 

“See?” Dave said. “She’s just got timing.”

 


 

In the quiet after bedtime, Karkat slumped face-down on the couch.

 

“Her first word, Dave...”

 

Dave lay beside him, still laughing softly. “I’m telling you, she’s advanced. Language, timing, comedic delivery. She’s gifted.”

 

“She’s cursed.”

 

“Yeah,” Dave said fondly. “With talent.”

 

Karkat groaned into a pillow.

 

From the baby monitor, Ararat’s voice chirped out softly...

 

“...Bitch.”

 

Dana cackled from the next room.

 

Karkat sat up, glaring at the ceiling.

 

"We are never telling the council.”

 

Dave leaned back.

 

"Oh, I’m putting it in the holiday newsletter.”

Chapter 21: Act TWO, Chapter ONE

Summary:

All aboard the Act 2 train! Choo choo!

Chapter Text

THE LIBRARY OF ECHOES

 

The descent into the Library wasn’t marked by any formal threshold. One moment, the halls of the Skaia Institute were structured and sleek. The next, they were dim and curved. Lit by faded panels and soft pulses of dreamlight.

 

The Library of Echoes lived within the school like a sleeping organism, all flickering monitors, twitching terminals, rusted access elevators, and rooms that rearranged themselves when no one was watching.

 

They weren’t supposed to be down here.

 

Which, of course, made it the perfect place to look for the truth.

 


 

Beth’s scribbled notebook is full of erratic arrows and phrases like “NOT A LOOP” and “TIME-SLIPPED?” circled in bright ink.

 

She mutters as she flips through the next corrupted dream journal.

 

“Entry jumps from Year 3 to Year 7. And the dreamer’s still the same age. Either dream logic’s doing a number, or someone rewrote this.”

 

She pretends not to notice how her hands shake when she turns the page.

 


 

Jericho sits cross legged on an old server bank, leafing through a codex titled "Pattern Recognition in Fractured Realms". He reads in silence until he suddenly speaks aloud:

 

“This one says... ‘What is broken dreams of being whole? What is whole dreams of being free?’

 

Beth groaned. “You’re gonna turn that into a haiku and I’m gonna have to deal with it, aren’t I?”

 

“I already did.”

 


 

Eden doesn’t talk much, but she stops sometimes to stare at faint symbols no one else can see. Her voice is always soft, like she’s worried she’ll wake something up.

 

She lingers at a blank wall and murmurs, “This place misses someone. I think it remembers the ones who never woke up.”

 

“Was that metaphorical or did you actually hear that?” Beth asked.

 

Eden shrugs. “Why not both?”

 


 

Ophir had already opened three partitions that were supposedly sealed by the Institute. He's methodical and cautious, always looking over his shoulder.

 

“These logs mention a ‘Session Seed.’ The signature matches the anomaly you saw in the sky.”

 

He taps something on his pad. “But all reference points before Entry 1A are... Erased. Intentionally. By someone with admin override.”

 

He frowns. “We’re not just chasing a mystery. We’re inside of one.”

 


 

The team uncovered a partial session diagram, corrupted but familiar. It echoes what was seen in the sky vision.

 

An incomplete roster of “intended players” that includes blanks, glitch glyphs, and redacted surnames.

 

A corrupted audio log that simply plays the phrase:

 

"...Wasn’t supposed to happen again...” On loop before cutting off.

 

Jericho slowly unplugs the speaker. “This isn’t just a lost record. It’s a suppressed one.”

 


 

From high above, through old surveillance tech that shouldn’t be working, a figure watches them. Not through monitors, but through dreamglass, calibrated to sync with psi-reactive frequencies.

 

The observer’s notes are scrawled and precise.

 

 

Subject A (Egbert-Pyrope): Irrational pattern seeker. Predictably unpredictable.”

 

Subject B (Lalonde-Maryam): Sensitive. Susceptible to dream bleed.”

 

Subject C (Ampora): Unstable psi resonance. Potential key.”

 

Subject D (Nitram): Too quiet. Dangerous.”

 

 

They close the file and whisper to themselves,

 

“Not yet.”

 


 

Before the four leave, the lights flicker. Just once.

 

A sigil flashes on the far wall behind them. Eden pauses, turning to look back.

 

“We’re being followed.”

 

Beth stiffens. “You heard that?”

 

“No. I felt it. Like a dream I haven’t had yet.”

 


 

ON SITE

 

The old observatory on the Institute’s western fringe had been officially decommissioned decades ago. But its sensor grid still pinged faint traces of spatial fracture, and its rooftop antenna could still track sky sigils as they bloomed and vanished in the upper atmosphere.

 

It was the perfect place for convergence pattern analysis.

 

Ararat adjusts the dials of the cracked weather array while Cyprus leans over a glowing map display. Ty kneels beside them, sketching out radial pattern overlays by hand.

 


 

Ararat doesn’t believe in wasting breath. She speaks like every word has a job to do. She flipped through satellite logs, cross referencing timestamps with anomaly bursts.

 

“Third signal this week. North by northwest, just past Jasper's Archipelago. Coordinates line up with last year’s dreamquake.”

 

She paused, her eyes narrow. 

 

“Someone’s deleting the ping trails. Badly.”

 


 

Cyprus is all cool logic and methodical tinkering. The kind of guy who reads three manuals before turning anything on.

 

“There’s a latency loop here." He muttered, tapping the holographic map. “Every convergence pulse decays too fast. Like something’s scrambling the delay pattern before we can finish triangulating.”

 

He pulled up a new projection. It flickered between four locations, none of them stable.

 

“Either the session point’s still shifting, or someone’s interfering.”

 


 

Grounded and steady, Ty is taking in every detail, even the ones the others overlook. He frowned at his notebook.

 

“Or maybe... The countdown isn’t tied to one place. Maybe it ends where it started- but that starting point’s been wiped.”

 

Ararat blinks. “Or buried.”

 


 

As they compile data, they begin to uncover a pattern.

 

Every confirmed sigil burst appears within a bounded spiral. The pattern tightens weekly, like it’s closing in on a single point.

 

The center is a blank zone. Digitally erased, no records, no satellite feeds.

 

It isn’t a place. It’s a hole in the world.

 

Cyprus tries to access the coordinates.

 

The screen shatters into static.

 

Ty glances up. “Hey, is the camera in the southeast corner supposed to be on?”

 


 

The figure is watching, but not from inside this time, but rather a linked relay node buried beneath the old observatory’s ground floor.

 

They monitor every spike in the team’s readings.

 

Their notes update rapidly.

 

Strider-Vantas (Ararat): Perceptive. Obstructive.”

 

Zahhak: Efficient, requires containment protocol.”

 

Harley: Non-hybrid. Possibly valuable.”

 

Then, "They’re starting to feel it.”

 

A quiet alert pings.

 

[Subject A7 - Ararat - Direct Eye Contact Detected]

 

The feed flickers.

 


 

Ararat’s fingers pause over the controls. She doesn’t say anything at first.

 

Then, in a low, flat voice, “We’re being watched.”

 

Ty stiffens and Cyprus immediately kills the map feed.

 

“Where?”

 

“Don’t know. Not from inside. It’s external. Remote tap through the building’s forgotten systems. They’re not using Institute protocol.”

 

A long silence, then Ararat leans forward and speaks directly into the air.

 

“You’re sloppy.”

 

The cameras freeze.

 

They don’t pursue them. Not yet.

 

Instead, they back up their findings, encrypt the logs, and lock the terminal with a code they don’t share aloud.

 

“If they want to follow us, let them." Ararat said. "We’ll lead them somewhere they won’t like.”

 

A new line is added to her notebook.

 

Observer Pattern Confirmed.”

 


 

IN DREAMSPACE

 

The Dream Surveillance Lab is unlike anything else in the Institute. It hums like sleep does- soft, rhythmic, and full of undercurrents no one quite hears unless they’re already dreaming.

 

Genny is half asleep in her chair, fuzzy pajama pants and all, headphones perched askew as she flips through three overlapping dream feeds.

 

Keilah is sitting neatly on a floor mat, gently sketching sigils from memory with a trembling stylus.

 

Dash is hunched over a console, scanning pulse readings for interference.

 

“I swear, someone was echo surfing through dream layer six.” He mutters. “That’s not normal dream bleed."

 

“Was it her again?” Genny asks, her voice slow and syrupy.

 

Dash nods. “Yeah. Ghost player.”

 


 

“She’s not talking,” Genny mumbles. “But she’s... Pressing against things. Like a hand on the inside of glass.”

 

She flips through static laced dream logs.

 

“Three subjects had the same phrase in their dreams last night.”

 

She taps the screen.

 

'This time, you remember me.'

 


 

Keilah is shy and quiet, but incredibly precise. Her psychic sensitivity borders on clairvoyance. She speaks softly, but what she says matters.

 

“The pattern’s forming again. The spiral. In the dreams this time.”

 

She hesitates, glancing at her drawing.

 

“But this time, the center’s... Screaming. Not loud. Just... Constant.”

 

Genny looks up at her. “You okay?”

 

Keilah doesn’t answer.

 


 

Dash normally masks discomfort with jokes, but right now there’s no punchline.

 

“She’s tagging dreams. That’s not just haunting- that’s mapping.”

 

He taps a blinking icon.

 

“This isn’t about scaring us. It’s about finding her way back in.”

 


 

One of the monitors spikes violently.

 

Keilah gasps.

 

All three of them see it briefly.

 

The same image.

 

A field of black glass.

 

A figure with a glitched out symbol carved into their chest.

 

Eyes like broken stars.

 

The monitor shorts.

 

"She’s getting stronger.” Dash says.

 


 

The hidden figure logs another round of notes.

 

Makara: Unfocused, but resonant.”

 

Serket: Dangerously receptive.”

 

Strider-Vantas (Dash): Increasingly unstable under pressure.

 

They tap into one of the dream feeds. Their own face flickers, reflected in the void.

 

It watches Keilah the longest, then logs a new line.

 

Subject C3 may become a liability.”

 


 

Genny looks up, suddenly alert.

 

“Do you guys... Feel that?”

 

Dash freezes. “Yeah...”

 

Keilah grips her stylus. “We’re being watched.”

 

The dream feeds crackle.

 

One screen flashes the sigil of the dead session’s player- and beneath it- just one line of text.

 

"You left me there.”

 


 

OUT IN THE FIELD

 

Out past the outer edge of the Institute campus- near a decommissioned perimeter testing ring- Team Delta has taken over a cratered impact zone. Old dream traps litter the field, most barely functional. Now, they serve as the team’s makeshift countermeasure proving ground.

 

“Considering Ty’s penchant for making things explode with his experiments,” Dana says dryly. “It was within everyone’s best interest that he wasn’t involved with Delta.”

 

“Hey!” Petra calls back from the edge of a smoke cloud, “Explosion Number Five was controlled! Mostly!”

 


 

Corinth and Minnith are gleefully indistinguishable, brilliant in synchronized bursts, and absolute menaces when left unsupervised.

 

“If the ghost player messes with narrative gravity-” starts Corinth.

 

“—Then we counter with joke logic and irony scripting." finishes Minnith.

 

They slap a sticker on a test drone that reads “PLOT ARMOR – DO NOT REMOVE

 

The drone immediately flips off the testing platform and explodes in glitter.

 

“Success!” They cheer in unison.

 


 

Cilicia manages Delta’s theory to application pipeline with exacting standards and a perfect manicure.

 

“The dream armor didn’t resist intrusion, but it reflected residual sigils. That’s progress.”

 

She adjusts her visor and mutters, "Next iteration, and make it chic. No point surviving a psychic collapse in last season’s shellplate.”

 


 

Petra is a touch chaotic, but her instincts are sharp. She straps herself into the prototype warding suit without hesitation.

 

"Let me guess,” She says, turning to Dana. “I’m the test subject again?”

 

“No.” Dana says, throwing a switch. “You’re the field data magnet.”

 


 

Dana is the team's grounding wire. She monitors the devices while she enjoys watching them all go slightly feral.

 

"Dream lattice reacting.” She murmurs. “Looks like we're finally scrambling the ghost player’s echo threads. Or giving her a headache.”

 


 

The team is testing...

 

Symbolic warding tattoos, which are designed to burn away when under dream intrusion.

 

Dream armor shells; shielding against shared vision entanglement.

 

Joke code nullifiers. Also known as weaponized absurdity. 

 

Narrative disruption fields such as reality anchors, stitched with paradox safe logic.

 

One of the joke codes accidentally generates a rubber duck. The duck quacks in binary as it floats away.

 

Minnith takes notes.

 


 

The figure observes from a thermal blanked node on the crater’s rim, filtering Delta’s logs in real time.

 

They try to flag the Captor twins as unpredictable.

 

The log returns the error...

 

Which one?

 

They try to analyze Cilicia’s data models.

 

The algorithm returns.

 

Too fashionable. Try again.

 

Then, the twins turn directly toward the hidden node.

 

Corinth waves.

 

Minnith holds up a sign reading, “WE CAN SEE YOU <3

 

The camera glitches.

 

The observer logs:

 

Delta: Uncontainable. Threat? Possibly.

 


 

Cilicia finishes calibrating a new field.

 

“We’ve got ten minutes before resonance collapse. Let’s make them count.”

 

Petra grins, already throwing the next switch.

 

Dana sighs. “This is fine. Everything’s fine. Probably.”

 

In the static left behind by their gear, something flickers.

 

A dead voice. 

 

Laughing.

 


 

THE MEETING

 

The sun is setting through grime streaked skylights. The air buzzes faintly with residual charge. And all four teams arrive with the exact same look in their eyes.

 

Something is happening.

 

Something is coming.

 

And they’re not the only ones who know.

 

Beth: “The session file structure is deliberately fragmented. Someone wanted it unreadable- Until now.”

 

Jericho: “The dream bleed isn’t just residual. It’s recursive. It loops backward. Like it’s trying to rewrite itself.”

 

Ararat: "Signal clusters are converging. Countdown or not- we’re heading toward something with intent.”

 

Ty: “And someone’s watching. It’s not just paranoia. We’ve confirmed remote taps and manipulated feeds.”

 

Dash: “The ghost player’s not haunting. She’s charting. Mapping our heads like we’re a damn campus tour.”

 

Genny: “She’s not alone, either. The dreams are starting to repeat. Same imagery. Same screams.”

 

Cilicia: “Our countermeasures are holding, but only in controlled settings. In the wild? We’re vulnerable.”

 

Dana: “The files want to be decoded. But they’re... Alive. Not like a virus. More like... A broken memory of a person.”

 

Ophir: “The timeline we’re in... It’s fraying.”

 

Eden: “And the world knows it.”

 

The silence that follows isn’t empty. It’s thick.

 

They each discovered something different.

 

But what matters is this-

 

Each revelation matches the others.

 

Each team touched part of the same fractured whole.

 

Beth glances at the countdown.

 

>1 YEAR, 03 DAYS, 10 HOURS, 02 MINUTES

 

Keilah speaks softly: “What do we do now?”

 

They all look at one another.

 

“We do what they won’t.” Ararat says.

 

“We keep going.” Dash agrees.

 

“Together.” Jericho adds.

Chapter 22: ACT TWO, Chapter TWO

Chapter Text

The room isn’t much.

 

Sterile white lighting overhead. Neutral walls meant not to distract. A simple round table, surrounded by mismatched chairs pulled from adjacent offices. There's a tea station in one corner and a malfunctioning weather display that still says it’s raining, even though the sky above Utune is clear.

 

But it’s quiet and safe.

 

And that’s why they’re here.

 

Because some things aren’t safe anymore.

 


 

It’s rare for this many of them to be in the same place, let alone the same room. For most, it’s the first time in months they’ve shared more than a passing update.

 

But today, something’s different. The signs are too aligned.

 

Their children are changing. Acting strangely. Dreaming in unison. Speaking in half answers. Hiding things.

 

They know it’s happening. They just don’t know why.

 

Dave Strider sits with his arms crossed, sunglasses hiding tired eyes. He hasn’t slept well lately- not since Dash and Dana started talking in code during casual conversations.

 

“They think we’re old and irrelevant. Which, fair. But something’s crawling under the surface, and they’re walking toward it like it’s gonna give them answers.”

 

Karkat Vantas paces near the window, voice a notch too loud. “They’re hiding things, Dave. All three of them. Ararat doesn’t even try to lie anymore- she just stares like I’m supposed to get it through osmosis.”

 

“Maybe she gets that from you."

 

Rose Lalonde, seated beside Kanaya, speaks with cool precision. “Jericho’s notebooks have become increasingly abstract. Phrases like ‘threaded echoes,’ ‘ghost recursion,’ and ‘failing loops’ appear repeatedly.”

 

"He won’t let me read them.” Says Kanaya, folding her hands tightly. “He used to read them to me.”

 

Terezi Pyrope lets out a dry chuckle, chewing on her cane’s handle. “Beth’s requesting old surveillance logs. And cross referencing dreamwatch data. You don’t do that unless you’re expecting something.”

 

Jade Harley, smiling faintly but wringing her gloved hands says, “Ty’s heart rate spikes at the mention of dreams. He’s scared. But he’s also excited. That’s a dangerous mix.”

 

Gamzee Makara hasn’t spoken, but he’s holding a grub plush Jericho gave Genny years ago. His hands haven’t stopped moving.

 

Eridan Ampora, seated stiffly beside a visibly withdrawn Eden in a family portrait on his watch face, scowls.

 

“She’s gone quiet again. When she gets like that, it means she’s seeing things. Things she won’t share. I used to have a hard time reaching her before, but now…” Eridan's voice trailed off.

 

Equius Zahhak, unmoving, finally says, “My offspring are rerouting infrastructure code beneath the Institute. They do not do so lightly. And they have not informed me.”

 

Nepeta Leijon, curled up, tail twitching adds, “Petra told me she was practicing ‘ghost karate.’ I thought it was a game. Now I’m not so sure.”

 

Aradia Megido exhales through her nose, voice calm. “They are responding to something. Something very old. Something that was buried. They might not even know it consciously yet.”

 

John Egbert, standing by the door, forces a hopeful grin. “I mean, it’s Beth. She’s... Curious. She breaks rules sometimes. But she’s always got good intentions, right?”

 

There was a long beat.

 

“Right?”

 

The weight of the silence lands heavy.

 

They each look at one another- not as old friends, rivals, or past allies- but as parents.

 

People who have already lived through loss.

 

People who know how stories can end.

 

And how easily they can repeat.

 

Karkat speaks again, more quietly this time. “They’re not telling us anything. And that means they don’t want us to stop them.”

 

Kanaya nods, voice soft. “Which means they believe they have to do it alone.”

 

Jade clasps her hands. “But they don’t.”

 

Dave finally uncrosses his arms.

 

"So, the question is... Do we stop them, or do we follow them into the fire?”

Chapter 23: Act TWO, Chapter THREE

Chapter Text

The UCTA Courthouse is an architectural fusion of chrome and coralstone built scaffolding intertwined with repurposed Alternian monument fragments. Transparent solar glass domes hang like artificial moons over the grand hall, filtering harsh daylight into a soothing sky blue.

 

But there’s nothing soothing about the atmosphere this morning.

 

Every major news outlet across Okalnion is tuned in. Every diplomatic envoy has sent a representative. Even the trolls of the Southern Spiral, typically reclusive, have watchers present.

 

The world isn’t panicking yet.

 

But it’s waiting.

 

And watching.

 


 

President Ceryn Vale walks slowly to the podium in a deliberate manner. 

 

A former scholar turned leader, Ceryn Vale is known for her clarity of voice and her firm hand in soft gloves. Her short silver hair frames a face carved by time and quiet resilience. She once published entire codices on the metaphysical implications of dream logic, and now governs a planet caught in the shadow of it.

 

She doesn’t wear military regalia. She wears an elegant coat with a silver thread down each sleeve- symbolic of unity between blood and bone, human and troll.

 

She clears her throat.

 

"Citizens of Okalnion. Thank you for your attention today.”

 

Vice President Tirrix Jyn is by her side.

 

Tirrix is her counterbalance- calm where she is sharp, fluid where she is steel. A Jadeblood of indeterminate gender, they wear hybrid attire: a ceremonial human lapel over ancient troll robes, re-dyed in peace tones. Their horns are short, polished, and crowned with a circlet of entwined crystal and copper. They speak only when needed. But their eyes miss nothing.

 

Behind the podium, holographic displays begin cycling through anomaly footage- disasters compiled over the last three months:

 

Storms in reverse. Mountains that glitch and reassemble. Shadows moving ahead of their owners. Dreamscape overlap bleeding into public spaces. Air traffic redirected due to sky sigils visible in full daylight.

 

“We have faced turbulence before. Interstellar displacement. Genetic reconstruction. We survived the Merge. We rebuilt cities with our bare hands and bonded with species we were raised to fear. But what we face now is not political. It is not from another government, or a rebellious enclave. It is not born of protest, faction, or fault. It is something deeper. Something old. And we must face it, together.”

 

Reporters are chosen carefully.

 

Only five are permitted to speak.

 

Even so, they ask the hard questions.

 

“President Vale, is there any connection between these anomalies and the Skaia Institute?”

 

“Vice President Jyn, are the dreams shared among certain citizens part of an external threat, or internal instability?”

 

“Have you ruled out sabotage? Could this be the work of an extremist group?”

 

Tirrix’s voice is calm, smooth as stone worn down by tide. “We are investigating all possibilities. At this time, there is no evidence of coordinated action, nor is there any direct link to political unrest.”

 

They do not mention the Order of the Broken Sky. They do not mention the Cerulean Revival. And they certainly do not mention the hybrid students currently cracking into the secret history of a failed session.

 

Because they don’t know.

 

Not yet.

 

Off camera, advisors are whispering. An internal memo has already leaked to classified channels.

 

“Uncorrelated anomalies exceed natural probability thresholds.”

 

“Skaia’s signature detected in three out of five major incidents.”

 

“One sigil- sixfold spiral- appears to evolve with each reoccurrence.”

 

There is also this line, redacted in the public version-

 

“Countdown anomalies possibly tied to temporal residues. Recommend close monitoring of youth dream activity.”

 

President Vale closes the conference with practiced gravity. “Okalnion has endured collapse and convergence. We are no stranger to rebirth. Whatever comes next, we will not divide. We will not fracture. We will remain unified.”

 

Polite and muted applause filters in.But in private, diplomats lean toward one another and ask questions the public never hears.

 

“What aren’t they telling us?”

 

"What if this isn’t the start... But the middle?”

 


 

The cameras are off, the lights are dim, and the press dispersed. Only the quiet hum of filtered air remains in the ceremonial hall.

 

President Vale stands by the window, watching a speckled sky beyond the skyline of Utune. Somewhere in the high atmosphere, the sixth sigil flickers- still faint, still undocumented by official channels.

 

Vice President Jyn approaches, silent at first. They stand in companionable silence until Ceryn speaks softly.

 

“We can’t keep dodging the question forever.”

 

Tirrix folds their hands. “Which one?”

 

Ceryn turns, her voice dry. “Take your pick. Why the dreams are syncing. Why the pattern has stabilized into spirals. Why the anomalies match Skaian era logic structures.”

 

A pause.

 

“Why the Skaia Institute has stopped returning calls.”

 

Tirrix says nothing for a moment, then-

 

"Because we’re asking the wrong questions.”

 

That earns a raised brow.

 

“We keep trying to fit this into familiar language- collapse, glitch, sabotage. But what if this isn’t just a breakdown? What if it’s a recursion?”

 

Ceryn closes her eyes. “You think it’s coming back.”

 

Tirrix nods. “I think it never left.”

 

The silence sharpens.

 

Finally, Ceryn murmurs, “I used to believe our children would inherit peace. Now I’m afraid they’re walking into our unfinished war.”

 

Tirrix replies, eyes distant, “They might be the only ones who can win it.”

Chapter 24: Act TWO, Chapter FOUR

Chapter Text

All four teams have gathered at their usual meeting place.

 

Some are still catching their breath from the last round of fieldwork. Others have notebooks open, data streams flickering, or dreams etched in charcoal across the backs of napkins.

 

There’s tension. 

 

Excitement.

 

A quiet understanding.

 

“We need a name,” Petra pops the cap off a hydration tube. “Something to shout across the void if we get separated.”

 

The suggestions come fast.

 

“Convergence Corps.”

 

“The Sky Busters.”

 

“Dreampunks United.”

 

“Just ‘The Team,’ maybe?”

 

Ophir timidly raises a hand and suggests 'The Fifth Echo', only for Cilicia to immediately shoot it down.

 

"We’re more than echoes." She mutters. “We’re the rewrite.”

 

Petra, unusually quiet, tilts her head.

 

“What about…” She begins, then grins. “Fusion.”

 

A few blink.

 

“Fusion?” Ty repeats. “That’s… Kinda basic.”

 

“Exactly.” Petra replies. “Basic. Strong. Honest. It’s what we are. Not just humans and trolls. Not just dreams and data. We’re fused timelines. Fused history. Fused purpose.”

 

The room falls into thoughtful silence.

 

And then, one by one, they nod.

 

“Fusion...” Beth says. “Yeah, that fits.”

 

“Fusionstuck.” Genny adds. “Because, let’s be real, we’re so stuck.”

 

Laughter breaks the tension.

 

And the name sticks.

 


 

As the laughter fades, Ararat pulls up the latest convergence scans. They’re clearer now, almost pulsing. Multiple signal pings are heading outward.

 

Away from Utune.

 

Toward distant coordinates in the dead zones.

 

“It’s not just here anymore.” She says. “Whatever happened in that failed session, whatever’s bleeding through, it’s pulling at the edge of the planet. Fractures. Dreams. Even ghost noise.”

 

Eden, unusually still, speaks up. “I’ve been seeing the same coordinates in my dreams.”

 

A collective chill settles in the room.

 

“Then we have to go.” Says Jericho.

 

“We’re not ready...” Keilah murmurs.

 

“We don’t have time to be.” Dana answers.

 

Maps are loaded and supplies are catalogued. Excuses drafted for the Institute faculty. Backup dream suppression talismans are etched by Petra and Ty. 

 

Jericho even volunteers to draft a message for their parents.

 

They don’t know exactly what they’ll find out there, but the signs are growing louder.

 

And the countdown ticks on.

 

>1 YEAR, 02 DAYS, 09 HOURS, 13 MINUTES

 


 

The sun is low, casting everything in soft blues and burnt gold. The street below Keilah buzzed with gliders and walking drones, but she stays on the upper pedestrian path- narrow, ivy covered, and quiet.

 

She clutches her notebook to her chest. Her fingers tremble.

 

Not from fear, she’s long since learned how to hide that, but from the weight of what’s coming.

 

We have to go.”

 

That’s what Jericho said.

 

That’s what everyone agreed to.

 

But Keilah isn’t like the others. She doesn’t run toward danger. She doesn’t fight shadow players in shared dreams or decode cosmic files with shaking hands.

 

She just watches and writes.

 

What would her mother say?

 

Keilah doesn’t need to guess.

 


 

Vriska, still sharp as glass and proud as a lioness, had a particular way of glaring when Keilah so much as trailed off in a sentence.

 

"Don’t play small. Don’t whisper through life. That’s not how we survive.”

 

She’d say this while pacing like a storm in circles, arms crossed over her coat, her metal arm ticking faintly with tension.

 

“If you see something broken, you smash it until it works again.”

 

But Keilah doesn’t smash.

 

She pieces together.

 

She listens.

 

She hopes.

 


 

As the wind stirs her cloak, Keilah gazes up. The sigils are faint tonight, but still there. Barely visible if you’re not looking.

 

But she’s always looking.

 

“Mom would say this is a mistake,” She whispers. “That we’re not ready. That we’re just... Kids.”

 

And she would be right.

 

But the countdown doesn’t care how old they are.

 

The broken session doesn’t care who’s scared.

 

And her friends- Fusionstuck- need her.

 

She pulls her hood up and takes the last turn toward home.

 

“We don’t have a choice.”

 


 

The sun is almost gone now, bleeding color into the sky like spilled paint. Jordan and Lee sit on opposite ends of the rooftop rail, legs dangling over the edge and looking out towards the skyline.

 

Neither of them says a word at first. The silence is surprisingly not hostile.

 

Jordan tosses a pebble over the edge and watches it fall. “You know, for something that might decide the fate of reality, today’s meeting was kind of... Lowkey.”

 

Lee raises a brow.

 

“You wanted dramatic lighting and a monologue?”

 

“Wouldn’t have killed Jericho to dim the lights and throw out a ‘we’re the last hope of Okalnion’ speech or something,” Jordan smirks.

 

Lee snorts. “You’d just interrupt him.”

 

Jordan doesn’t argue with that.

 

A moment passes. Lee sighs, arms folded behind his head.

 

“I keep waiting for you to say something dumb so I can get back to hating you.”

 

“Same.” Jordan replies. “But here we are. Being civil. Not even a passive aggressive dig in ten whole minutes. It’s weird.”

 

They look at each other.

 

Then laugh. 

 

A little.

 

Not mockingly. Just surprised.

 

"Guess the world ending puts things in perspective." Lee says, eyes back on the skyline.

 

"Yeah,” Jordan replies. “Like how if we screw this up, there’s not gonna be anything left to fight over.”

 

“Or anyone for Eden to pick.”

 

The jab is light. It doesn’t sting like it used to.

 

For this moment- just this one- they’re not rivals. They’re not bickering Peixes boys with one foot in chaos and the other in competition. They’re brothers.

 

And the weight of what’s coming sits between them, understood but unspoken.

Chapter 25: Act TWO, Chapter FIVE

Chapter Text

The lab is immaculate. Not pristine out of vanity, but sterility. It's deliberate, almost surgical. The soft glow of status monitors reflects off spotless tile and mirrored surfaces. The room smells like ozone and metal.

 

Dr. Lucia Hale sits alone at the central terminal with gloved hands, a pressed coat, and tightly pressed lips.

 

A holographic model of a Skaian kernel floats above the table, rotating slowly. Within it are jagged error markers- fractal burns, recursion spikes, fragments of a session that never solidified.

 

Her fingers tighten on the control ring at her wrist.

 

“Run it again.”

 

The simulation begins for the seventh time today.

 

And like every time before it, it fails.

 

A quiet hum.

 

A burst of corrupted light.

 

The model collapses in on itself, folding like a broken dream.

 

Lucia doesn't flinch. She just watches.

 


 

The audio log is faint, corrupted by age, but she’s memorized the waveform.

 

Her son’s voice- small, bright, and full of questions.

 

"Mom, if the kernel is like a puzzle, do you think it dreams about being finished?"

 

Then static.

 

Then screaming.

 

Then nothing.

 


 

Outside the lab, a wall of holo documents scrolls in perfect sync: manifestos, dream contagion reports, classified council memos, grainy photos of mixed blood children.

 

Her office is adjacent to the larger Order HQ, where analysts and ideologues debate "the threat of symbolic dilution" and "epigenetic contamination from troll dream residue."

 

Lucia doesn't care about their debates. She just wants answers.

 

The trolls weren’t responsible for the kernel failure. But it happened after integration. That’s all they need to justify the movement.

 

And if she lets them believe it?

 

It buys her time.

 

Time to crack the recursion.

 

Time to find the root.

 

Time to prevent what happened to her son from happening again.

 

Even if it means walking over the futures of other people’s children.

 

She pulls up a new alert.

 

Another spike in dream phase synchronization, this time near the Skaia Institute.

 

Five echoes, same signature.

 

Too synchronized to be accidental.

 

Too human to be troll based.

 

Too coordinated to be natural.

 

Lucia narrows her eyes. “You’re hiding something.”

 

She overlays the incident report with a cleaned up copy of a ghost sigil spotted outside Vaska’s Reach.

 

A perfect match.

 


 

A protest surges past the lab- chanting slogans about “blood purity” and “restoring real order.”

 

Lucia barely notices. She’s staring at the sigil. She zooms in on the central glyph. An eye shaped design ringed with recursion keys.

 

And in the center, glowing faintly...

 

A symbol that doesn’t belong.

 

A stylized heart, broken in two.

 

Her gloved hand trembles.

 

She presses her thumb against the ring on her wrist and tightens it.

 

“Who are you, and what are you doing in my dreams?”

 


 

Snow drifts like ash across the broken glacier fields. Beneath the weight of wind and time, a half buried hive complex juts from the ice like a fossilized scream. Its windows are long shattered. Spires melted smooth by war era weapons. The only light comes from inside- cold cerulean flame dancing through vein like cracks in the walls.

 

Inside, the faithful gather.

 

At the center, on a platform of calcified glass and memory coded crystal, stands The Vesperant.

 

They are still, robed in a flowing cloak that makes no sound as it moves.

 

Their horns-one chipped, the other smooth- gleam faintly in the filtered torchlight. Their face is calm and soothing, dangerously so. Their voice is never raised. It doesn't need to be.

 

“The world has forgotten what blood means. In the time before the Merge, we ruled the sky. Beneath us, the castes formed order. Harmony. Purpose.”

 

The followers bow their heads.

 

Some are highbloods. Others, casteless trolls longing for certainty. A few humans, marked with dream burn tattoos, stand among them with downcast eyes.

 

“But the Accord… the Accord demanded we bend. That we compromise. And from compromise came corruption.”

 


 

The Vesperant was not always what they are now.

 

They once had a name, worn down by exile and centuries in hiding.

 

A cerulean in the shadow of The Condesce, a tactician without an army, they watched the empires fall.

 

First Alternia, then Earth, then the Session That Broke It All.

 

When the universes fused, they refused to stand on either side.

 

Instead, they vanished.

 

They wandered the post Merge ruins.

 

They cataloged hivebones.

 

They learned to listen to echoes.

 


 

Below the tower, a chamber has been hollowed out from the glacier rock. Within it are dozens of locked stasis caskets, each sealed in alternating dreamscript and troll spellcode. Most are inert, but a few glow.

 

Not with life.

 

With code.

 

Living fragments of session residue. Echoes of players that never came to be. Strands of logic that never formed full identities.

 

“The session may have failed,” The Vesperant whispers- alone now- kneeling before the caskets.

 

“But it spoke. And I listened.”

 

At the far end of the chamber lies a vast mural carved in chitin and dreamdust. A spiral- a perfect sixfold coil-stretches outward. In its center is a jagged crack, carved with knives and rage. Inside the crack is a single name.

 

Scrawled, not etched. 

 

Written by hand.

 

A name that no one dares say aloud.

 

The Vesperant touches it with gloved fingertips.

 

“You were not born... But you were intended... You were denied... But you were written... You are the ghost seed... And we are your revival..."

Chapter 26: Act TWO, Chapter SIX

Chapter Text

The Reconciliation Council’s tower pierces Utune’s skyline like a needle made to stitch two worlds together. From above, the city looks ordered and peaceful. A unity of glass, steel, and lingering myth.

 

But at this height, peace is just a filter.

 

Inside, everything is silent except for the low hum of security fields and archival data streams.

 

Councilor Mirren, Vice Chair of Internal Surveillance, is alone in her chamber. Her fingers rest, unmoving, on a matte black control ring. Her eyes flicker across ten screens of grainy video feeds, dream residue overlays, and psychometric readouts.

 

On one screen are Beth and Ophir, debating the meaning of a spiraled glyph.

 

On another is Jericho, walking away from a rooftop argument, eyes distant.

 

On yet another is Ararat, catching a glimpse of a watcher drone and turning toward it, clearly aware.

 

The system pings a warning: 

 

Subject Awareness Detected.

 

Mirren tilts her head slightly. “Impressive.”

 

She pauses the video and zooms in on Ararat’s expression.

 

Then rewinds.

 

Then plays it again.

 

She speaks aloud- whether to herself, the system, or the room is unclear.

 

“We once believed Skaia to be an omnipotent randomizer. A god made of symmetry and war. But Skaia wasn’t a god. It was an engine. And all engines have fuel.”

 

Her tone is clinical. Not angry. Not eve nostalgic.

 

“We broke the engine. Then rewrote the rules.”

 

She waves a hand, and dozens of old surveillance clips flicker across the glass wall behind her. Battlefields, dream bubbles, and spirals etched in ash and hope.

 

“We called that peace.”

 

The door hisses open. Councilor Igrith steps inside, boots echoing slightly. His posture is tight but tired. His crimson trimmed sash is draped over one shoulder, unpinned at the edge.

 

He doesn’t speak right away. Mirren doesn’t look up.

 

“Close the door.”

 

He does. “You’ve been watching them for weeks." He finally says. “Without committee approval.”

 

Mirren exhales softly. “I prefer to call it preemptive validation.”

 

“They’re teenagers.”

 

“They’re synchronized teenagers tracing post Session echoes without authorization.”

 

“They’re also citizens.” Igrith replies. “They’re owed transparency.”

 

Mirren turns then, slowly. “You sound like you’re not sure where you stand anymore.”

 

Igrith meets her gaze evenly. “I’m sure. Just… Not of the narrative we’ve been fed.”

 

He moves to the projection table and places a slate upon it. It expands, displaying multiple things.

 

Redacted files from early Accord negotiations.

 

Unverified dream records from failed timelines.

 

A testimony from a Skaia Institute technician who disappeared five years ago.

 

“I found this buried under seven layers of encrypted Council backups. It outlines a proposal: suppress hybrid player emergence, consolidate Skaian code into inert relics, and deny all records of the Broken Session.”

 

Mirren doesn’t respond at first.

 

“The proposal was never implemented.”

 

“Wasn’t it?” Igrith asks. “Or did it become policy in everything but name?”

 

The air in the room thickens with ancient compromise.

 

“You were born under the Accord." Mirren says quietly. “You’ve never seen what chaos looks like.”

 

“I was made by the Accord.” Igrith counters. “I know exactly what it hides.”

 

They stare at each other.

 

Not with anger, but with something worse.

 

Recognition.

 

The screen returns to the courtyard feed. The hybrid kids gathered in quiet discussion. One of them- Jericho- glances up. 

 

Not at the drone. 

 

Just… Up.

 

Toward the sky.

 

Toward something watching.

 

Igrith speaks first. “They’re not just rebelling. They’re remembering.”

 

Mirren closes the interface and sits back.

 

"Then let’s hope they don’t remember too much.”

Chapter 27: Act TWO, Chapter SEVEN

Chapter Text

The Enforcer HQ looms at the southern border of Utune like a forgotten limb of a failed god. Its architecture practical, imposing, and utterly devoid of warmth. The building pulses with low level resonance shielding, repelling dreamstatic that’s grown too common in recent months.

 

Inside, the atmosphere is clinical. Not cold, but measured, monitored, and intentional. 

 

No excess. 

 

No ornament. 

 

Just purpose.

 

Captain Wren steps into the command floor, trench coat catching a brief gust of recycled air as the pressure sealed doors hiss shut behind him. He doesn't greet anyone. He never does. Instead, he heads directly for Sector Delta, the heart of dream anomaly containment and analysis.

 

A shimmer of golden blue particles pulses beside him, flickering into a loosely humanoid figure.

 

VOKE, the adaptive Dreamwatch AI, is simultaneously a data analysis unit, a dream surveillance interface, and Wren’s most trusted partner. Its voice shifts between masculine, feminine, and mechanical- Never officially settling on one.

 

“Another surge last night, Captain.”

 

Wren nods once. “Details.”

 

“Convergence points matched six of twelve recognized event types. The central anomaly reached recursion depth four before self correcting. Signatures include: fragmented dreamseed, ghost dialogue bleed, and glyph imprints matching pre-fusion session code.”

 

Wren stops in his tracks. “Glyphs?”

 

“Session architecture glyphs. Legacy grade.”

 

“Impossible... "

 


 

A projection rises from VOKE’s arm- field footage from an Enforcer scout drone patrolling the Outer Seams, near a derelict transit nexus.

 

At first, the screen is just static.

 

Then it ripples.

 

Shifts.

 

It reveals a brief flicker of impossible geometry- three children, half visible- standing in what looks like a corridor of stars and recursion. None of them are identified. The footage fuzzes out as quickly as it appears.

 

VOKE plays the following audio.

 

 

—don't step there—

 

—think it's watching us—

 

—Beth, grab the—

 

 

Wren shuts it off.

 


 

Wren and VOKE descend to a lower level, where dream antechambers track ongoing anomalies in real time. Several agents are unconscious in padded chairs, hooked up to dreampulse readers. Monitors buzz with pulses, void sectors, and intermittent sigil bursts.

 

One agent begins seizing. Two techs rush in.

 

Wren watches, jaw clenched. “This is escalating.”

 

VOKE floats closer. “At a sharper curve than projected. If the echo density continues rising, dreamstates will begin to overwrite waking reality. Not just bleed into it.”

 

“We don’t have that kind of time.”

 

“Then I suggest you ask the right questions, Captain.”

 


 

Later, in Wren’s sealed office, a secure relay initiates contact with Councilor Igrith. His projection flickers into view, hooded in shadows.

 

“Another spike?” Igrith asks, already tired.

 

"More than a spike.” Wren says. “We’ve identified recursive behavior. Pattern familiarity. The anomalies are tracking something.”

 

"Something or someone?”

 

“We don’t know.”

 

Wren hesitates.

 

“But every event vector traces back to Skaia Institute. The children there. The hybrids.”

 

Silence on Igrith’s end.

 

“Don’t say anything yet." He finally replies. “Not to Mirren. Let her keep watching while you keep digging.”

 

“And if she gets ahead of us?”

 

“Then we deal with it.”

 


 

After the call ends, Wren reclines in his chair, staring at the dreamstatic monitor. The screen shows an unreadable waveform. Somewhere inside it: a sixfold spiral.

 

“VOKE... What do you think it is we’re missing?”

 

The AI pauses, glowing dimly.

 

"A name, perhaps.”

 

“Whose?”

 

“The one the broken session left out.”

 

That gets Wren’s full attention.

 

VOKE continues. “What if the failed session wasn’t truly failed? What if it left behind not just echoes- but a will? A player that was never manifested, but never erased.”

 

Wren exhales slowly. “Then they wouldn’t be a survivor.”

 

“They’d be a ghost.”

 

“And ghosts don’t stay quiet forever.”

 


 

A drone hums through the clouds.

 

Far below, traffic swirls around the Institute. Hybrid students walk home, unknowing. Unaware.

 

The sky pulses once with a ripple of light.

 

The drone records it and sends it back.

 

VOKE watches the data flow in, silently tagging the footage:

 

[FUSION GROUP ACTIVITY: ANOMALY-LINKED]

[POTENTIAL SESSION SURVIVOR: UNKNOWN]

[CONTINUE OBSERVATION / DO NOT ENGAGE]

Chapter 28: Act TWO, Chapter EIGHT

Chapter Text

DREAMSTATE: UNIFIED CONVERGENCE DETECTED

SUBJECTS: DANA, DASH, ARARAT, BETH, JERICHO, TY

SLEEP PHASE: SYNCHRONIZED LUCID CONSTRUCT

GLYPH PATTERN: [SESSION-ECHO/SEED TYPE/UNFINISHED]

 

 

The dream does not begin with falling, but with arrival.

 

One by one, six figures are drawn into a place that exists only in the gaps between breath and memory. A sky, not quite black, swirls above them in an impossible spiral. 

 

There are no stars, only sigils.

 

The ground is slick and glassy, reflecting a distorted version of the sky that shifts with each step.

 

Beth, brushing dust off her dream pajamas, muttering something about too much tea before bed.

 

Jericho, kneeling calmly, is already centered in meditation.

 

Ararat, arms folded, is trying not to show unease.

 

Dash is pacing in a circle. “This isn’t my dream. This isn’t my dream.”

 

Dana replies, deadpan, “We get it, drama king.”

 

Ty blinked slowly. “Is this the afterlife? Did I do something stupid again?”

 

A soft chime echoes like a struck tuning fork.

 

The black beneath their feet ripples, then cracks in glowing white lines. Glyphs begin spiraling outward in curved and intersecting paths, orbiting the group like they’re part of a giant clockwork diagram.

 

Then come the sigils.

 

 

For Beth: A coiled breeze caught inside a spiraling loop.

 

For Jericho: A ring of thorns surrounding a black sun.

 

For Dash: Twin lightning bolts inside a fractured waveform.

 

For Dana: A pair of mirrored crescents divided by static.

 

For Ararat: A claw like wedge cutting through layered stone

 

For Ty: A triangle blooming into a burst of stars, slightly smudged.

 

 

Each sigil glows, locks into the ground, and remains there. The sky tightens as star pull into a spiral until they lock into place.

 

And then, like a page turned wrong side out, a map projects overhead. It rotates slowly, lines of landmasses shifting until they recognize the shape.

 

Okalnion.

 

A single point on the map begins to pulse. Far from Utune, near the border of the Northern Shards.

 

“That’s one of the locked ruins, isn’t it?” Dash asks.

 

“The session left pieces of itself there. You can feel it.” Jericho replied.

 

“I don’t wanna feel anything, thanks.” Ty shook his head.

 

“Then don’t. But this is real. Whatever the hell’s waking up, it’s got a map.” Ararat spoke.

 

“And guess who gets to be the lucky ones to follow it.” Dana speaks.

 

The space shifts again. The lines on the ground collapse inward, folding around their sigils. Then they hear a voice. Not external, but from somewhere deep inside the structure of the dream itself.

 

A whisper shared across all six minds.

 

 

“Six keys remain.”

 

“You remember because you were chosen.”

 

“You follow because I couldn’t.”

 

 

 

Then silence, followed by a distant shatter sound as the stars fall inward.

 


 

Six bodies sit upright in six different locations.

 

Beth is tangled in her bedsheets and covered in notebook paper.

 

Jericho is already halfway through scribbling symbols in ink.

 

Ararat is clutching her pillow like it's a blade.

 

Dana is upside down on the couch with her hair tangled in her fingers.

 

Dash's eyes flicker with leftover static.

 

Ty yelled from under his covers “NOPE! I’M OUT. DREAMS ARE ILLEGAL NOW.”

 

 

Each of their Sylladexes pings with identical data:

 

A glowing file.

 

[MAP-SEED_1.ACTIVATE]

 

A diagram of the sky they saw, now perfectly encoded.

 

A string of text, repeating once.

 

“The sky remembers.”

 


 

A courtyard usually filled with noise is strangely subdued. Beth, Dana, Dash, Ararat, Ty, and Jericho are currently trading confused glances and dream sketches.

 

“So we all saw the glowy sky spiral thing and the whole ‘follow me to certain doom’ vibe, right?” Beth pondered.

 

Jericho nodded. “More or less.”

 

“I still say we ignore it. I vote we never sleep again.” Ty claps.

 

“We need Ophir.” Dash says.

 

They all glance over at a stone bench beneath a flowering netvine where Ophir Nitram sits, sketching a spiral constellation with the exact same geometry.

 

The group exchanges one last glance and walk over.

 

Ophir doesn’t even look up.

 

“You saw it.”

 

Dana stiffens.

 

“Okay, how-?”

 

“Because I dreamed it before you did. But it wasn’t ready to show me the whole thing.” He finally closes his sketchbook. “It showed you because you’re aligned with it now. All of you.”

 

“The sealed ruin... It's real?” Beth confirms.

 

“Real. Hidden. Coded with dead glyphs. Locked with six keys.”

 

“We saw one. That’s why we’re awake now.” Jericho informs Ophir.

 

Ophir nods slowly. “The session didn’t end. It just... Went quiet. And now it’s whispering back.”

 

 

[DREAM WAKE PROTOCOL_1 ACTIVATED]

[SEED MAP UNLOCKED: NODE ONE OF SIX]

Chapter 29: Act TWO, Chapter NINE

Chapter Text

Fusion’s preparations are nearly complete. The false documents are finalized. The transit logs are hacked. The message is written, polished, encrypted, and set on a timed release. They’ve mapped out how to slip away in staggered groups through the bullet train lines, moving quietly toward the first known ruin.

 

But tonight, they are still home. Still children. Still tethered, however briefly, to the families that raised them.

 


 

Jade is adjusting the greenhouse lights when she hears Ty shuffle into the room, unusually quiet.

 

“What’s up, Ty?” She asks without looking away from the phototropic settings. “Did one of your experiments try to kill the blender again?”

 

“Not this time.” Ty mumbles. “I triple locked the vault.”

 

She smiles faintly. “Proud of you.”

 

They move together down the greenhouse path. She hands him a snip tool, and he starts pruning the star flower vines like she taught him. She watches the way he mirrors her with practiced ease.

 

“You’ve been… Quieter lately.” Jade says. “It's not like you.”

 

“Yeah."

 

“Anything I should worry about?”

 

“Nah.”

 

A long pause.

 

“You ever just… Look up at the sky and wonder if you’re just… Background to something huge?” Ty wonders.

 

Jade lowers her tool and turns to face him. “You are never background, Ty. You’ve got too much gravity for that.”

 

He smiles at that. A little sad, a little real.

 

“Thanks, Mom.”

 

She pulls him into a hug. It's tight and fierce.

 

“No matter where you are, just keep making the sky yours.”

 


 

Jericho finds Kanaya in the indoor solarium, adjusting the light filters for her nocturnal bloomers. Rose sits nearby, asleep in a tangle of satin and open books.

 

“You’re up late.” Kanaya says.

 

“Couldn’t sleep.”

 

“Because of the dream?”

 

He nods once. Kanaya closes her journal.

 

“You’re not obligated to carry the weight of what you saw alone.”

 

“I don’t think it’s a burden.” Jericho says. “I think it’s a path.”

 

Kanaya sets her things aside and pats the seat next to her.

 

“Then tell me where it leads.”

 

He sits. They talk softly. Stars spin beyond the windows.

 

Rose eventually stirs and joins them. Jericho doesn’t tell them everything, but he tells them just enough to remind them of who he is.

 

“You’re the best of us.” Rose whispers to him, brushing a hand down his hair.

 

“No." He says. “I’m yours. That’s enough.”

 


 

Dinner at the Strider-Vantas apartment is always an event. Tonight is no different. Karkat is fuming over a burned pot. Dave is DJing a playlist of “chaotic domestic anthems.” Dana is trying to fry dumplings with a plasma torch, and Dash is streaming the chaos for twelve viewers on his private server.

 

Ararat? She’s watching. Absorbing everything.

 

“Why do we let you cook?” Karkat demands.

 

"Because my love language is overcooked carbohydrates.” Dave replies.

 

“That is NOT A LANGUAGE!”

 

They all burst out laughing, except for Ararat. She smiles, quietly, filing that moment away.

 

Later that night, after the plates are clean and Dana has duct taped a rogue toaster shut, the family sits on the couch.

 

Dash leans his head on Karkat’s shoulder. Dana sprawls over Dave’s lap. Ararat curls up with a blanket, feet tucked under her.

 

“You kids are gonna do something big.” Dave says, not really realizing how true it is.

 

“We already are.” Dana says cryptically.

 

They fall asleep in a heap of warmth and leftover sarcasm. Karkat covers them with a blanket, his hand lingering briefly on Ararat’s head.

 


 

Beth finds her parents in the middle of a “spiral brainstorming session.” Terezi has her court robes on and is doing voice practice with sock puppets. John is juggling pies.

 

“Should I be worried?” Beth asks.

 

“Only if you hate performance art!” Terezi beams.

 

“Or pies with questionable fillings.” John adds.

 

They pull her in immediately. Terezi sticks googly eyes on her forehead. John gives her a “support pie.” It’s lemon. Beth doesn’t even like lemon, but she eats the whole slice anyway.

 

Later, they’re all in a cuddle pile on the couch. The air smells like sugar and glitter and candle wax.

 

“You’ve got your mother’s fire.” John says.

 

“And your father’s heart.” Terezi adds.

 

“And apparently my inability to say goodbye...” Beth mumbles.

 

John kisses the top of her head. “You’ll never have to. We’ll always be right here.”

 

Beth doesn’t cry. Not then. But later in her room, she presses that pie tin to her chest and breathes in the sugar until she feels whole again.

Chapter 30: Act TWO, Chapter TEN

Chapter Text

The Zahhak house is a strange blend of functionality and eccentricity. It’s got clean angles, old stonework, and smartlight surfaces- likely Equius’s influence. But the walls are covered in colorful pawprint murals. A tangle of vines hangs over the central sitting pit. One hall is decorated with a rotating mobile made of clock gears and fossils.

 

That one’s Aradia’s.

 

The kitchen smells like cinnamon and steel polish.

 


 

Petra and Nepeta are in the middle of a very serious activity: painting matching armor plated hoodies. Each one has stylized claw patterns, hand stitched trim, and tiny reinforced shoulder pads “for aesthetic purposes only.”

 

“You think Dad would wear one?” Petra asks as she lines the sleeve with swirls.

 

“He better, or we’ll both hiss at him.”

 

Petra grins. For all her bite, she relaxes when it's just her and her mom, sitting on the floor like kits again, the air full of thread, old music, and warmth.

 

"You’re glowing, furball.” Nepeta adds after a moment.

 

“Maybe,” Petra says. “Or maybe it’s just the light.”

 

Nepeta cocks her head, as if sensing something beneath the words. But she lets it go for now.

 


 

Cilicia reclines on a divan under filtered starlight while Aradia tunes a music box with surgical precision.

 

“You know,” Cilicia says, examining her nails. “When people talk about chaos, they forget it can be pretty.”

 

“Only when you survive it.” Aradia replies, gently adjusting the clockwork’s tempo. “Beauty in aftermath. It’s very you.”

 

Cilicia preens at the compliment.

 

“You think I’m ready for... Change?” she asks.

 

Aradia’s hands pause briefly. "You’ve been changing since the day you out posed a thunderstorm. Wherever you’re headed, you’ll turn it into a catwalk.”

 

Cilicia turns her head away, but not before Aradia sees the flicker of emotion pass behind her lashes.

 


 

Cyprus doesn’t talk much, but tonight he sits beside Equius in the forge room while sparks from the plasma welder bounce against reinforced glass.

 

"You need better gloves." Cyprus says.

 

“I require no such thing. These are regulation grade.”

 

"Still. I’m making you a pair.”

 

Equius pauses.

 

“Accepted.”

 

They work in silence for a while, father and son hammering at the world without saying much. There’s comfort in shared labor. Strength in ritual.

 

When Cyprus finishes shaping the finger braces, he places them on the bench between them.

 

“They’ll hold.” He says.

 

“I know they will.”

 

And for a long time, that’s all they need to say.

 


 

All three siblings pass each other in the hallway, each one changed just slightly by their moments alone.

 

Cilicia looks to Petra, brushing something invisible off her shoulder. Petra smirks, and nudges her with a playful growl.

 

Cyprus catches up behind them. Petra reaches out and bumps his shoulder once. He grunts, but doesn’t pull away.

 

None of them speak of what comes next.

 

But all three linger just a little longer at the top of the stairs.

 


 

The Zahhaks bicker like cats. 

 

The Strider-Vantas trio are chaos incarnate.

 

But the Peixes twins? They are quiet tension- a tug-of-war wrapped in perfectly knotted bowties.

 

Tonight they sit in the family conservatory, polishing tridents in near silence.

 

“You're using the wrong grit.” Lee says without looking up.

 

“I’m using the one I like.” Jordan replies smoothly. “The difference being, mine doesn’t come with an attitude.”

 

Their mother leans in from the adjoining room.

 

“Are you actually arguing about polishing rods again?” Feferi calls.

 

“We’re debating combat readiness.” Lee insists.

 

“We’re bonding.” Jordan says at the same time.

 

Feferi rolls her eyes affectionately and disappears again. The moment she's gone, the boys relax just a bit.

 

Jordan sets his weapon down first. “You ever think about just… Not doing the whole ‘rival’ thing?”

 

“You first.” Lee answers.

 

Jordan smirks.

 

Lee doesn’t.

 

They sit in that stubborn stillness for a moment longer.

 

Then, without looking, Jordan offers a piece of dried kelp snack to his brother.

 

Lee takes it.

 


 

The Ampora home is dim and unusually still.

 

Eden sits on the edge of her bed, brush in hand, staring at her reflection in the mirror. Her hair is messy, but her thoughts are worse.

 

Her father walks in. 

 

Unannounced, of course.

 

“I brought you tea.” Eridan says, placing the cup beside her. “Chamomile. Apparently, it’s supposed to soothe unrest.”

 

"Thanks, Dad.”

 

A pause. She sips.

 

Eridan sits at the far end of the bed, eyes flicking to her reflection.

 

"You’ve been... Distant.”

 

“I’m just tired.”

 

“Eden, you always say you’re tired.”

 

She doesn’t respond.

 

Eridan fidgets, then sighs.

 

“I know I’m not the easiest person. Or the... Most heroic. Or whatever you think I’m not. But I’m trying, alright?”

 

Eden finally meets his eyes through the mirror.

 

“I know you are.”

 

She shifts slightly closer. That’s all she gives him, but it’s something.

 

Eridan raises his cup in mock salute.

 

“To parental growth. Or... Whatever.”

 

“To trying.” Eden replies.

 

And for the first time in weeks, they drink tea together.

Chapter 31: Act TWO, Chapter ELEVEN

Chapter Text

The Serket residence is neat. Too neat. No sign of mess, mistakes, or sentimentality.

 

Vriska’s never been one for softness, but tonight she actually stayed in. Unusual, considering her usual flare for night flights and backroom gambling.

 

Keilah sits at the kitchen island, folding a napkin into small, precise triangles.

 

“You’re twitchy.” Vriska notes, barely glancing up from her datapad. “Something up?”

 

“Just... School stuff.”

 

“You’ve been weird all week.”

 

Keilah hesitates.

 

She doesn’t want to lie.

 

But if she tells the truth...

 

“It’s a group project.” She manages. “Kind of big.”

 

Vriska grunts, finally setting the datapad down. “Just don’t let those other kids push you around.”

 

“They don’t.”

 

“Good. You’re a Serket. You’re smarter than all of them, and meaner when you have to be.”

 

Keilah nods, biting her lip. 

 

She wants to say something more. 

 

Something real.

 

Instead, she stands, walks around the island, and hugs her mother around the waist.

 

“Okay, what’s gotten into you?” Vriska mutters, awkward.

 

“Nothing. Just… Thanks. For being you.”

 

Vriska doesn’t move for a beat. Then, slowly, her hand rests on Keilah’s hair.

 

“Yeah, okay. You’re weird. But you’re mine.”

 


 

Tavros has music playing in his cluttered studio- soft ambiance and plucked strings. The shelves are covered in dream recorders, enchanted sketchpads, and things that chirp when you look at them too long.

 

Ophir is helping him organize a box of echo-tags.

 

“Do you think you were ever... Meant to be a dad?” Ophir asks, not looking up.

 

“Uhh... Wow, that’s... A big question, heheh...”

 

Tavros scratches the back of his neck. “No. I don’t think anyone’s meant for it. You kinda... Learn along the way.”

 

“Even if you don’t feel ready?”

 

“Especially then.”

 

Ophir nods slowly, letting the quiet settle in like fog.

 

“Thanks for letting me be weird.” He says at last.

 

“You’re not weird. You’re just you. Which is great. Like, super great.”

 

Tavros scoots closer and sets a feather charm in Ophir’s hand.

 

“For safe travel. Or safe dreaming. Just in case.”

 

Ophir clutches it tightly.

 


 

Their house is pure chaos.

 

Holographic code flows like wallpaper. 

 

There’s a broken energy conduit hanging from the ceiling. 

 

Half the lights flicker in rhythm with the microwave.

 

Sollux Captor lounges in an anti gravity hammock, wearing five pairs of glasses and arguing with a dead server AI.

 

“It’s your fault for looping recursive syntax inside the-!”

 

“Dad.” Corinth interrupts. “We fixed your echo repeater.”

 

"We also vacuumed the conduit.” Minnith adds.

 

“And stopped the hallway from howling.”

 

Sollux blinks behind his many lenses. “Huh. Good job.”

 

They hover near him for a moment.

 

Then Corinth blurts out, “You ever think you glitched up raising us?”

 

“Constantly.”

 

“You ever wish we were normal?”

 

“Nah. Wouldn’t trade you freaks for anything.”

 

Minnith lifts a half built drone from their pack.

 

"We’re gonna... Be away for a bit. Field trip. Might be long.”

 

Sollux squints.

 

“Don’t blow up anything without sending a log file.”

 

Corinth snorts. Minnith beams.

 


 

The Makara residence is dim and dense with dreamfog.

 

The couch is missing two cushions. 

 

The walls are plastered with old concert posters and glitter crusted sermon pages. 

 

And right in the middle, sprawled in beanbag glory, is Gamzee- watching an old cartoon with a bottle of Faygo cradled in one hand.

 

Genny pads into the room in fuzzy socks, a onesie, and a blanket cape.

 

“You promised waffles.” She mumbles.

 

“I did.” Gamzee nods sagely, standing with a wobble. “And I don’t betray waffle oaths.”

 

They cook together in the weirdly functional kitchen- her on batter duty, him juggling the syrup bottles like bowling pins.

 

Later, as she munches on a lopsided waffle stack, Genny glances at him.

 

“You ever get scared?”

 

“Oh, all the time, babygirl. Fear’s like... Seasoning for the soup that is reality.”

 

She nods, dead serious. “I think I’m gonna do something big soon. But I don’t want you to worry.”

 

Gamzee leans in, eyes surprisingly lucid. “You just make sure you come back, aight? Don’t leave me floatin’ in the fog forever.”

 

"Deal.”

Chapter 32: Act TWO, Chapter TWELVE

Chapter Text

The train lines run like arteries through the bones of Utune, silver veins beneath the capital city’s glass and marble skin.

 

For days, Fusion prepared their exit.

 

Everything was ready.

 

And now?

 

It’s time to go.

 


 

Corinth, Minnith, Dana, and Petra board a mid-morning train disguised as researchers on a field certification trip. 

 

Their paperwork? Flawless. 

 

Their acting? Surprisingly decent.

 

Minnith wore a lab coat two sizes too big. Corinth insisted on giving everyone a code name. Dana groans at being called "Delta Fox-9." Petra rolls her eyes, but it hides something softer underneath.

 

They sit together in the far rear of the train.

 

“Anyone else feel like we’re about to launch a mixtape instead of save the world?” Dana mutters.

 

“World saving can have good beats." Corinth replies.

 

“Just as long as there’s no spoken word poetry.” Petra warns.

 

When the train doors seal and the motion kicks in, they go quiet. For a moment, all they do is breathe.

 

And hold onto the weight of what they’re leaving behind.

 


 

The lunch crowd bustles through the Institute’s west gate. Among them are Genny, Keilah, Lee, and Dash. No one pays them much attention.

 

Lee walks with purpose. Dash hums like it’s just another day. Genny’s hoodie sleeves hide the nervous twist of her fingers. Keilah glances over her shoulder more than once.

 

“Still time to chicken out.” Dash teases.

 

"You first.” Keilah whispers, and he shuts up fast.

 

They board their train just before the station shift change.

 

“This is it..." Lee says as they slide into their seats.

 

“Yup.” Genny replies. “No turning back now.”

 

Their hands brush in silence.

 

The train pulls away.

 


 

Ararat, Cyprus, Jordan, and Ty wait until just past dusk.

 

Ararat watches the digital boards like a hawk, adjusting their route based on an error signal she seeded the day before. Jordan checks their cover IDs. Ty can’t stop pacing. Cyprus? Cyprus says nothing- but then again, he hasn’t blinked in five minutes.

 

“You guys good?” Jordan finally asks.

 

“Nope.” Ty chirps. “But we're still doing it!”

 

“Correct.” Ararat mutters.

 

They board with forged tags, claiming they’re part of a traveling academic debate team. Cyprus even wears a badge that says Head Orator. No one questions it.

 

When the train hums to life, Ararat stares through the window, brow furrowed.

 

“We’re not coming back the same, are we?” Ty asks.

 

“I hope not." Cyprus murmurs.

 

"I know not.” Ararat says.

 

And then, the train slips into the horizon.

 


 

They wait in a hidden maintenance room above the terminal. The others are already en route. It’s just Beth, Jericho, Eden, and Ophir now.

 

Jericho finishes wiring the terminal uplink. Ophir verifies the encryption. Beth scans the countdown- just over twelve months. Eden leans in the doorway, arms folded.

 

"This is really it...” She says.

 

“Yeah,” Beth replies. “Let’s make it count.”

 

The file is called:

 

[FUSION // TRANSMISSION // DEPARTURE]

 

Beth’s hand hovers over the SEND key.

 

“They’re going to be so mad...”

 

“Let them be.” Jericho says. “They’ll understand. Eventually.”

 

Ophir places his hand over hers. 

 

They press SEND together.

 


 

[TRANSMISSION CONTENT – RECORDED MESSAGE]

 

“By the time you get this, we’ll already be gone.”

 

“We’re fully aware you told us not to look into this. That we’re too young. That it’s too dangerous. That it’s not our responsibility.”

 

“But the world is ending. Quietly. Subtly. In dreams and shadows and broken countdowns. You see it too, even if you won’t admit it.”

 

“We’ve seen things. Recordings buried in the Library of Echoes, broken maps hidden in the dreamtime, echoes in the sky. There’s a pattern. A failed session. A timeline cracking apart beneath us.”

 

“We didn’t ask for this. But we’re already caught in it.”

 

“And we refuse to just sit and wait for everything to collapse.”

 

“We’ve banded together. Troll, human, and hybrid alike. We’re calling ourselves Fusion.”

 

“We’re leaving Utune because the answers aren’t here anymore. The ruins, the sky anomalies, the signals- they’re all pointing outward. And we’re following them."

 

“We know this looks reckless. But it’s not. It’s careful. It’s planned. And it’s necessary.”

 

“We’re not doing this to disobey you. We’re doing it because we love this world- and because you raised us to care about something bigger than ourselves.”

 

“We love you. And we’ll come back. We promise.”

 

“But for now… Please trust us. Let us go. Let us try. Because if not us, then who?"

 


 

They board silently.

 

Eden sits by the window, watching the last lights of Utune pass. Jericho closes his eyes and lets the hum of the track wash over him. Ophir fingers the feather charm from his dad. Beth keeps her gaze steady on the darkening sky.

 

None of them speak.

 

But the moment the city disappears behind them, something in the air shifts.

 

They did it.

 

The first real step toward answers.

 

The first step into the unknown.

Chapter 33: RECAP- Act Two

Notes:

Okay, now I'm really gonna try to force myself to take a break on this. Save for SHORTS and other stuff, of course.

Chapter Text

The following is an uncovered compiled intelligence dossier recovered by an unknown source.

 


 

THE COUNTDOWN

 

-All hybrid kids share a countdown timer embedded in their personal data.

-The timer appears tied to a failed session- a Sburb instance that began and catastrophically collapsed before completion.

-The countdown’s endpoint is still unknown, but session related anomalies increase as the clock ticks down.

-The timer appears to be partially linked to location, suggesting a geographic convergence.

 


 

THE FAILED SESSION

 

-Beth, Jericho, Dana, Dash, and Ararat experienced a shared vision of this failed session.

-The vision included sky glitch sigils, a destroyed incipisphere, and corrupted dream echoes.

-The group uncovered evidence that several dreamers may have died during the original session, but one or more players- possibly a “ghost” player- linger.

-Session logs and broken metadata point to intentional sabotage or an incomplete kernel connection.

 


 

ANOMALIES ON OKALNION

 

-Atmospheric distortions, dream bleed, memory loops, and reality glitches have been recorded across the globe.

-The Library of Echoes stored ancient and fragmented data logs, censored by unknown forces.

-Skyform sigils have begun appearing across the world- some matching session spawn patterns.

-These events are increasing in frequency, precision, and aggression.

 


 

FUSION

 

The 17 teens have split into specialized teams:

 

Alpha (Beth, Jericho, Eden, Ophir) – Research and Archive Recovery

 

Beta (Ararat, Cyprus, Jordan, Ty) – Pattern and Convergence Mapping

 

Charlie (Genny, Keilah, Lee, Dash) – Dream Surveillance and Interference Tracking

 

Delta (Corinth, Minnith, Dana, Petra) – Countermeasure Testing and Symbolic Warding

 

-They have chosen the name Fusion to represent their mission and hybrid identities.

-They’ve left the capital city of Utune, traveling to investigate key anomaly sites.

-Their parents remain unaware- until now.

 


 

THE MESSAGE

 

- "By the time you get this, we’ll already be gone.”

- “This is bigger than us. But we’re the ones who found it. So we’re the ones who’ll try to fix it.”

 

-Sent by Fusion before leaving Utune.

-The message reveals everything the teens have uncovered about the failed session and their countdown.

-The teens ask their families not to follow them, but know the truth is out now.

 


 

THE THREATS

 

1. The Ghost Player

 

-A dead player from the failed session seems to linger.

-May be manipulating dreams and instigating the countdown.

-Possibly tethered to session remains, or to one of the hybrid kids.

 

 

2. The Cerulean Revival

 

-Troll purist group led by The Vesperant, a dangerous and charismatic ceruleanblood.

-Hiding forbidden tech and gene mods in ancient hive ruins.

-Believes in troll ascension, and the undoing of human integration.

 

 

3. The Order of the Broken Sky

 

-Anti-troll faction led by Dr. Lucia Hale.

-Her hatred is driven by grief- her son died in a kernel accident.

-She’s developing tech to scramble dream signatures and track session related anomalies.

-Quietly militarizing.

 


 

THE SYSTEMS AT PLAY

 

The Unified Council of Terra Alternia (UCTA)

 

-Global government formed after the Earth-Alternia Merge.

-President Vale (human) and Vice President Jyn (troll) lead the administration.

-Currently downplaying anomaly incidents to avoid panic.

-Unaware of the hybrid teens’ investigation- for now.

 

 

The Reconciliation Council

 

-Oversees integration between trolls, humans, and hybrids.

-Councilor Mirren (human) is secretly watching the kids.

-Councilor Igrith (troll) is beginning to suspect something deeper tied to the Skaia Accord.

 

 

The Enforcers

 

-Planetary security force led by Captain Wren.

-VOKE units specialize in dream anomaly detection.

-Their investigations are growing increasingly close to Fusion’s trail.

 


 

WHAT’S NEXT?

 

-Fusion has left Utune and is heading toward their first anomaly site- an ancient ruin mapped in their collective dream.

 

-The factions are shifting. Loyalties are breaking.

 

-The countdown ticks on.

 

-Something- or someone- is still watching.

Chapter 34: SHORTS- Makara Memories

Chapter Text

Gamzee wasn’t even looking.

 

That’s the funny thing about miracles. Sometimes they happen when you’re turned around, elbow deep in a cupboard trying to find the last goddamn can of peach Faygo.

 

“Alright, Little Lady,” He called lazily over his shoulder. “You keep holdin’ down the beanbag throne. Papa Gamz is gonna- uh, was gonna- get us our sugar stash before the fridge worm eats it.”

 

He stood up, knees popping like microwave popcorn, and turned toward the living room-

 

And froze.

 

There, standing...

 

Actually standing...

 

Wobbling like a confused juggalo on stilts at 3 AM, arms outstretched like she was trying to hug the air into submission...

 

Was Genny.

 

Gamzee blinked. "Aw, nooo way. You ain’t- wait, you is. You’re doin’ the honkin’ foot fall mambo, baby girl!”

 

He dropped the can he was holding. It bounced.

 

One step. Then two. Then a third, her knees bowing like jelly noodles. But she was still up, still going.

 

Straight toward him.

 

"YEAH!” Gamzee whooped, clapping once and nearly knocking over a lava lamp in the process. “That’s my little toddlin’ tumbleweed!”

 

Genny squeaked- half triumph, half confusion- and flopped against his legs, catching herself with a giggle and a grab of his pajama pants.

 

He scooped her up instantly, lifting her high over his head like she was the world’s smallest, most chaotic champion.

 

“You walked, my girl! On your own! No puppet strings, no dream ropes, no floaty magic nonsense- just your own two funky feet!”

 

Genny pressed her forehead against his and muttered something.

 

Gamzee laughed, a deep, unfiltered cackle that shook the light fixtures.

 

“From here on out, it’s not just steps. It’s journeys. We makin’ moves now, Little G.”

 

He spun with her once, then twice, then gently plopped them both into the beanbag throne with a dramatic whumph.

 


 

It was one of those weird in-between hours. Not night. Not morning. The kind of time where the world forgets to spin just right.

 

Gamzee sat curled in his crater sized beanbag throne, socked feet resting on a sideways bucket of toy clowns. Genny was curled against his chest, a tangle of soft black hair and plush fabric pajama limbs, clutching his curls like she thought they were her personal sleep ropes.

 

He had the volume turned low on the TV, where some vintage puppet show was lip syncing gospel to a canned laugh track.

 

“Ya know,” Gamzee murmured, looking down at her. “You got that heavy dream kinda look about you, Little Lady. All full of soup and sparkle.”

 

Genny blinked up at him, her big sleepy eyes slow to focus. Then she pressed a tiny hand against his face.

 

He grinned.

 

Then, soft and low like the fizz of a freshly cracked Faygo, she said...

 

“Honk.”

 

Gamzee froze.

 

Not in horror. Not in fear.

 

Just in absolute awe.

 

A beat passed. Then two. Then three.

 

Then he beamed.

 

“Nnnnnyoooooo shiiiit....” He whispered, eyes shining. “You did it! You fuckin’ did it! Her very first- oh, that’s my girl! That’s my honk-honk-honorable lil’ howl beast!”

 

He scooped her up and spun around the beanbag like it was a royal throne. Genny laughed- a bubbly, hiccuppy sound- like a shaken bottle of soda right before it explodes.

 

He held her close again, nose to nose.

 

“You remember that. You own that word. Don’t you let nobody steal your voice, you feel me?”

 

She giggled again, cheeks puffed.

 

“Honk!”

 


 

One night, Genny sat on the living room floor, pajama pants speckled with dried glue and marker. The TV buzzed in the background, casting shifting color across the walls, but she wasn’t watching it.

 

Gamzee, lounging behind her in the beanbag chair, was half dozing, with one arm draped lazily across a blanket.

 

“Papa Gamz?”

 

“Mm?”

 

She didn’t look at him right away.

 

“Why do some people look scared when they hear my name?”

 

Gamzee opened one eye.

 

Wide. 

 

Then still.

 

The kind of still he almost never was.

 

“What name, baby girl?”

 

“Makara.”

 

She didn’t say it with shame, but with curiosity. Like it was a question in a math book, waiting for the answer to appear in the back.

 

Gamzee sat up slowly. The beanbag sighed underneath him. He looked tired- not in the usual, dream drunk way- but like someone remembering a version of themselves they’d tried to fold away and put in a box.

 

He finally spoke after a long pause. “Some folks... They remember the wrong stories ‘bout that name.”

 

Genny turned to him with wide eyes.

 

“What kind of stories?”

 

He picked up a throw pillow and squeezed it between his hands. Not tight, but just enough to feel something solid.

 

“The loud kind. The hurt kind. The kind that stick in folks’ dreams like burrs they can’t shake out.”

 

Another pause.

 

“Some Makaras did bad things. Real bad.”

 

“Like you?”

 

Gamzee closed his eyes.

 

“Yeah. Like me.”

 

That silence sat between them like fog. 

 

Genny scooted closer, her sock feet making soft sounds against the floor.

 

“Did you ever hurt anybody?”

 

He opened his eyes again. Looked right at her.

 

“I did. Long time ago. Before I knew how to think straight. Before I knew how to dream without breakin’ things.”

 

She thought about that.

 

Then leaned into him, head resting against his arm. “You don’t break things now.”

 

Gamzee exhaled. “Tryin’ real hard not to.”

 

Genny sat with that.

 

“I don’t want people to be scared of my name.”

 

He looked at her and put his hand on her head. “Then you make it mean something else.”

 

She nodded. Once. Firm.

 

“I will.”

 

They sat there in quiet for a while.

 

The TV buzzed. A puppet on screen laughed too loud.

 

And Genny Makara, tiny and brave and full of strange hope, held her last name like a weight she’d chosen to carry.

 

And reshape.

 


 

It was raining.

 

Not heavy, not dramatic- just a soft drizzle on the windows. The kind that makes the world feel small and quiet.

 

Genny sat curled on the couch, wearing one of Gamzee’s oversized hoodies, fingers poking out of the too-long sleeves. The TV was off. The sopor pie sat uneaten on the table.

 

“Papa Gamz?"

 

He looked up from where he sat on the floor, fixing the music box that only played in reverse.

 

“Yeah, Little Lady?”

 

“Can I ask about her?”

 

That froze him.

 

In the kind of way that required a full breath and a rerouting of his whole mind.

 

“Your mom?”

 

Genny nodded. "How’d you meet?”

 

Gamzee got up and sat beside her. His fingers picked at the threads on his sleeves as he thought.

 

Then, with a voice much quieter than usual, he said,

 

“She was the only one who didn’t flinch.”

 

Genny blinked. “Huh?”

 

“When I walked into the room. Y’know. All of me. The way I move. The way I talk. The way the air changes.”

 

He smiled softly. “She didn’t flinch. Didn’t look scared. Just tilted her head and said, ‘You’re taller than I imagined.’”

 

Genny giggled. “Was she short?”

 

“Nah.” Gamzee said. “I’m just built like a fever dream.”

 

They both laughed a little.

 

“She liked dreams.” He went on. “Not the big, epic ones. The weird, quiet kind. The ones where you’re sitting on a cloud that’s also a couch that’s also your childhood kitchen.”

 

“That sounds like my dream last week.”

 

“Exactly.”

 

He looked at her. “You got her way of seeing the world. All tilted and shimmering, like a funhouse mirror that’s actually telling the truth.”

 

Genny went quiet for a while.

 

“Do you miss her?”

 

Gamzee stared at the rain for a long moment.

 

“Every time I smile the wrong way. Every time I see you laugh. Every time I don’t know how to explain this noise inside me, and wish she were still here to translate it.”

 

He wiped at his eye absently, as if brushing away dust. Genny leaned into his side.

 

“Do you think she’d like me?”

 

“She’d love you.” Gamzee said without hesitation. “She’d be terrified of how much.”

 

They sat like that for a while, the two of them pressed together in silence. The rain kept tapping. The dreamlight above hummed low.

 

Eventually, Genny whispered, “I’m glad you told me.”

 

Gamzee smiled again. “I’m glad you asked.”

 


 

The Makara household was still asleep. The kitchen lights were off. The windows fogged with morning dew. Gamzee had crashed in the living room beanbag with a half eaten sopor crust on his chest and a documentary about space clowns looping quietly in the background.

 

Genny padded softly past him, clutching a blanket and a thought that hadn’t let go of her since last night.

 

There had to be something left of her mother.

 

Not just stories. Not just the way Gamzee’s voice went soft when he talked about her. 

 

Something real. 

 

Tangible. 

 

Hers.

 

She started with the attic.

 

Well, the attic-ish zone. Technically, a pile of warped planks above the kitchen that led to an old storage nook Gamzee called “The Memory Holler.”

 

It smelled like dreamdust and syrup. There were boxes everywhere. Most were labeled with nonsense like “HONKSTUFF,” “BLESSÈD GARBAGE,” or “NOPE BOX.”

 

But in the corner, under a sun stained tarp, was a small wooden crate. 

 

Unlabeled.

 

She opened it slowly, half expecting it to honk.

 

It didn’t.

 

Inside were...

 

A faded polaroid of Gamzee and a soft faced troll woman in a hoodie covered in glitter glue.

 

A cracked mug that said “World’s Okayest Dreamer”.

 

A dried flower, perfectly preserved in resin.

 

And at the very bottom: a thin, cloth bound notebook.

 

Genny picked it up, running her hand across the faded embroidery on the front.

 

Sleep like you mean it.”

 

She brought the notebook downstairs and sat on the kitchen floor, flipping through it with quiet reverence.

 

Pages full of tiny scribbles. Notes on dreams. Drawings of clouds that morphed into faces. A recipe or two. Half a lullaby.

 

And on one page, a single line...

 

If our dream ever takes shape, I hope they inherit his laugh.”

 

Genny didn’t cry. But she did sit there for a long time, holding the page like it might whisper.

 

Gamzee woke up eventually, hair a mess and socks missing. He shuffled into the kitchen and saw her on the floor, holding the notebook.

 

Paused.

 

“You found her journal." He said, not sad. 

 

Genny nodded. “You kept it.”

 

“Couldn’t not.”

 

He sat down beside her. She held it out.

 

“You want it back?”

 

“Nah.” He said, nudging it toward her. “Think she meant it for you.”

 

That night, Genny wrote in the last page.

 

She didn’t sign it with her name.

 

Just a drawing of a big hand holding a little one.

 

And in tiny writing underneath...

 

"I got his laugh.”

Chapter 35: SHORTS- Double Trouble

Chapter Text

He didn't fall in love.

 

He didn’t get swept up in romance or flushed drama or quadrant obligations. There was no grand confession, no matespritship, no auspistice meddling.

 

What there was… 

 

Was curiosity.

 

“What would it mean,” He asked no one and everyone, “To build a legacy in the purest sense of the word?”

 

It started with code. All things did.

 

Genetic matrices. Conscious architecture. Psychosomatic algorithms woven through dream residue and cortical echoes. He layered it all into the machine he built- his own sequence translator, a fusion of troll and dream tech, capable of synthesizing viable life from potential.

 

The experiment had a title:

 

Project: Gemini.

 

He didn’t expect it to work, yet it did.

 

They were born in a sterile facility that hummed with electricity and quiet awe.

 

Two identical grubs. Perfect. Unblinking.

 

He stared at them for a long time.

 

“You weren’t supposed to be this real..." He muttered.

 

Corinth sneezed on him.

 

Minnith burped and grinned.

 

He actually didn’t name them for three weeks.

 

The logs simply referred to them as A and B. It was clinical. Safe and detached.

 

But every night, he checked on them. Fixed the temperature. Adjusted the wavelength lights. Calibrated the pacifier’s vibration pattern to match the heartbeat of the lusus neither would have.

 

He started saying things like:

 

“A likes static.”

 

“B kicks when there’s silence.”

 

“They both smile when I reboot the light grid.”

 

One night, he slipped and murmured,

 

“C’mon, Minnith. Don’t cry.”

 

“Corinth’s already asleep...”

 

And that was that.

 

Parenting didn’t come easy. He tried to chart their development like data sets.

 

Their first steps were logged in millisecond detail. Their first tantrums graphed by decibel and duration.

 

And still...

 

“What the hell do you mean they’re bored of the multiplication table at age three?!”

 

At four, they hacked his password.

 

At five, they recoded their nightlight to play binary lullabies.

 

At six, they asked if they were clones.

 

“No." He said. “You’re anomalies. And I love you more than I can process.”

 

“That’s weird.”

 

“That’s soft.”

 

“We like it.”

 

He never told them they were the result of a hypothesis.

 

He didn’t have to. They knew.

 

But they also knew this: They weren’t created to prove something.

 

They were created because he wanted them.

 

And he stayed.

 

Every glitchy, sleepless, brilliant step of the way.

 


 

The waiting chair was too small, and the buzzing of the fluorescent lights above was slightly off key. Sollux Captor hated both of these facts. He tapped a gloved finger against his knee and muttered under his breath.

 

“Don’t glitch the thermostat. Don’t hack the security lock. Don’t swap the building’s auto announcement voice to a chainsaw. That’s all I’m asking.”

 

The office door opened with a ding. A teacher stepped out, pale and visibly tired.

 

“Mr. Captor? Come on in.”

 

He took his seat with the grace of someone who’d rather be anywhere else. His red and blue eyes flicked across the desk. Twin folders, one with CORINTH and the other with MINNITH.

 

 And a third, thicker file labeled in red: “IDENTITY UNCERTAIN.”

 

“That one’s for when they swap name tags during class.” The teacher explained, catching his glance.

 

“Yeah. That tracks.”

 

“Thank you for coming in, Mr. Captor. I want to begin by saying... We’re not here to condemn. Your sons are… Extraordinary.”

 

“That’s genetic.”

 

“They’re scoring beyond the upper percentile in cybernetics, encryption theory, theoretical coding structures-”

 

“Corinth wrote his first recursive loop at three. Minnith hacked the house lighting to blink ‘HI DAD’ during nap time. And they once merged the toaster with the dreamfeed console... Which still only toasts sideways.”

 

“Yes, well,” The teacher cleared their throat. “That’s what brings us here. The issue, Mr. Captor, isn’t academic. It’s behavioral.”

 

Sollux squinted. “Like… Prank wise or chaos wise?”

 

“Yes...”

 

He groaned, leaning forward to rub his temples. “What’d they do now?”

 

“Last week, they reprogrammed the school’s welcome hologram to greet visitors with simulated psychic screams.”

 

“Did they use real screams or synth?”

 

“We believe they sampled them from their class’s psych field trip to the Nightmare Garden exhibit.”

 

“Smart.”

 

“Disturbing.”

 

“Still smart.”

 

“Then yesterday, they convinced thirty-seven students that there was a buried pre-scratch artifact under the amphitheater.”

 

“Was there?”

 

“They buried a lunch tray wrapped in tinfoil, with googly eyes and a kazoo.”

 

Sollux didn’t respond right away.

 

“Honestly, that’s just good content.”

 

The teacher sighed and rubbed the bridge of their nose. “We’ve talked to them. They seem... Cooperative. Polite, even. But also-”

 

“Gleefully defiant in perfect unison?”

 

“Exactly.”

 

“They are Captors.”

 

There was a long pause.

 

“Look. I get it,” Sollux said, in a softer tone this time. “They’re loud. They’re weird. They don’t respect systems unless they built them themselves. But they’re good. They never hurt anyone. They know how far to push it.”

 

The teacher nodded, slowly.

 

“They are good. They’re just... Hard to contain.”

 

“Don’t.”

 

“Pardon?”

 

“Don’t contain them. Give them better puzzles. Harder codes. Let ‘em outpace the teachers. They’ll stop chewing wires if you let them invent the circuit.”

 

As the meeting wrapped up, the teacher glanced down at the forms on their tablet.

 

“One last question, Mr. Captor… Have you considered putting them in separate programs? Maybe even different learning paths?”

 

Sollux’s eyes flickered like overloaded binary. “Have you ever tried splitting a neural cluster mid-burst?”

 

“I- Uh, no?”

 

“Then don’t separate Corinth and Minnith.”

 

“Understood.”

 

Outside the office, the twins were waiting on the same bench. They smiling in the exact same way that made security bots nervous.

 

“Soooo…?” Corinth asked, spinning a holo pen.

 

“Did we win?” Minnith added.

 

Sollux didn’t even slow his stride. “You’re grounded from autonomous network access for a week.”

 

“That’s fair.” They said in sync, hopping up to follow him.

 

“But I’m not saying the kazoo thing wasn’t funny. Because it was.”

 


 

It started in gym class.

 

Dash was mid lap around the track, earbuds cranked with breakbeat Skaia core, when a highblood kid- Cerulean blood- stuck out a foot at the last second.

 

Dash tripped hard. He hit the track in a tangle of elbows, pride, and a vintage mixtape player.

 

“Oops.” The kid smirked. “Didn’t see you, glitchboy.”

 

The words weren’t even the worst part. It was the laughter that followed. The kind that wasn’t casual. The kind that was meant to sting.

 

Corinth and Minnith were across the field, working on their PE “assignment” (which, for them, meant coding a virtual dodgeball that could seek heat signatures), when they saw it.

 

Corinth’s eyes narrowed behind his scratched lenses.

 

Minnith didn’t speak. He just stood up, eyes glowing slightly.

 

They didn’t ask Dash if he was okay.

 

They didn’t need to.

 


 

That night, they got to work.

 

“Phase One?”

 

“Embarrassment.”

 

“Phase Two?”

 

“Existential dread.”

 

“Phase Three?”

 

“Pie.”

 

“Pie?”

 

“Always.”

 


 

The Prank Gauntlet went as follows-

 

The Locker Incident

Cerulean Kid opens his locker and is immediately drenched in a glitter dye concoction coded to only stain expensive fabrics and bragwear.

 

The SmartBoard Hack

During third period, the board glitches mid lecture and displays Cerulean’s private fanfiction about lusus adoption- with dramatic voiceover by a simulated Vriska Serket AI.

 

Dreamfeed Override

Every time the kid tries to nap during Dream PhysEd, he sees a recurring dream about being late for a test he never studied for, naked and chased by a giant pixelated Dash screaming “TOO SLOW.”

 

The Final Act: Glitchday Cake

A surprise delivery arrives in the cafeteria with a note- “Sorry for your recent bug. Happy Glitchday.”

 

Inside? A pie that, when cut, plays a haunting chiptune version of “Never Gonna Give You Up.”

 


 

When Dash found out what they’d done, he stormed into the twins’ shared lab nook at the Institute.

 

“Guys. What the hell. That was excessive.”

 

“You’re welcome.” Minnith said without looking up from his code.

 

“We only prank you because you can handle it.” Corinth added, spinning in his chair. “He couldn’t.”

 

“He was being a slur slinging parasite.” Minnith said. “And parasites need deprogramming.”

 

“With glitter and pie.” Corinth finished.

 

“We didn’t hurt him. Just humbled him.”

 

Dash blinked.

 

Paused.

 

Then smirked.

 

“You two are the worst.”

 

“We know.” They said in perfect sync.

 

“You love us for it.”

 

“Yeah... I do.”

Chapter 36: SHORTS- Waves Of Life

Chapter Text

The reef nursery was warm and quiet, filtered sunlight pulsing gently through the domed coral above. Feferi sat propped against a curved shell lounge, pale gold pillows fluffed behind her, a swaddle of kelp fiber tucked in her arms.

 

Within that swaddle was the newest Peixes, Galilee.

 

Gray and soft all over, with the tiniest gills and a hiccuping little squeak of a cry that hadn’t stopped since sunrise.

 

Across the room, three year old Jordan stood behind a cluster of waving sea fronds, watching.

 

“You can come closer, sweetfin.” Feferi called gently. “He doesn’t bite.”

 

Jordan blinked once. Then twice. “But he screams.”

 

Feferi laughed softly. “You used to scream, too.”

 

“No, I didn’t." He said flatly, stepping closer anyway.

 

He approached carefully, as if the tiny thing in her arms might detonate if he made eye contact. Feferi tilted the bundle slightly so Jordan could see.

 

Lee hiccuped.

 

Jordan’s eyes widened.

 

“He’s small.” He said at last.

 

“He’s your brother.”

 

“He looks like a raisin.”

 

Feferi laughed again. “All little sea beans do.”

 

“What if he doesn’t like me?”

 

Feferi paused.

 

Then she shifted Lee gently into the crook of one arm and reached for Jordan’s hand.

 

“Why don’t you say hi?”

 

Jordan reached out with one finger, slow and unsure. Lee’s tiny claw rubbed against it.

 

Jordan stared.

 

“He’s got weird claws.”

 

“You had his claws once.”

 

“No way.”

 

“Way.”

 

Feferi smiled as Jordan slowly sat beside her, still letting Lee feel his finger like it was an anchor in the tides.

 

“He’s loud. But not that bad.”

 

“He’ll get louder.”

 

“Cool.”

 

He watched the sleeping face of his baby brother.

 

And, quietly, he said,

 

“Can I teach him how to swim fast?”

 

“You better.”

 

“And, like, how to punch? If anyone’s mean?”

 

“That’s very responsible of you.”

 

Jordan puffed his chest just a little.

 


 

Later, when Feferi was dozing and Lee was quiet in his sea nest cradle, Jordan leaned close.

 

“Hey, raisin head.”

 

Lee burbled in his sleep.

 

“I guess you’re okay.”

 

A pause.

 

“But if you break my light up jellyfish toy, I’m flushing you.”

 


 

Jordan was seven now, which was practically grown according to him. Basically king of the reef. Cool enough to wear sunglasses underwater- even if they kept floating off his nose.

 

He had hobbies now. Interests. Serious stuff like:

 

Racing driftsharks.

 

Modifying his shellboard for extra speed.

 

Collecting sea glow stickers and pretending he didn’t.

 

And none of that, none, involved having a soggy little urchin tagging along behind him like a lost guppy with snack crumbs in his gills.

 

But there he was.

 

“JORDAN!!”

 

“No.”

 

“Where you going?”

 

“Away.”

 

“Can I come?”

 

“No.”

 

“What if I bring your snack cube?”

 

A pause.

 

“Fine.”

 

Lee waddled after him, fins flapping and goggles way too big. Jordan groaned loudly every time he had to slow down to let him catch up.

 

"You swim like a sleepy jellyfish.”

 

“Jellyfish are cool.” Lee beamed.

 

“You’ve got crumbs in your ear fin.”

 

“Snack for later!”

 

Jordan gagged.

 


 

He tried everything to shake him off.

 

Darted through kelp tunnels.

 

Dove into coral spirals.

 

Pretended he was playing “Stealth Solo Operative.”

 

Lee was always right behind him.

 

Panting. Laughing. Yelling.

 

“WAIT FOR MEEEEE!”

 

Jordan flopped dramatically onto a rock shelf.

 

“Why do you always follow me?!”

 

Lee blinked, then sat beside him. “Because you’re my favorite.”

 

Jordan went still. A little bubble of quiet floated between them. Lee kicked his feet, making sand swirl.

 

“You’re fast. And cool. And brave. I wanna be just like you when I grow up.”

 

Jordan looked away quickly.

 

“That’s dumb.”

 

Lee smiled, gummy and proud. “You’re dumb.”

 

“Hey!”

 

“Heehee!”

 

Jordan tackled him into the sand with a mock growl, both of them erupting into laughter that echoed through the reef.

 

Later that evening, when Feferi called them in for dinner, the two boys trailed behind, soaked and tired. Lee yawned and leaned into Jordan’s side as they walked. 

 

Jordan didn’t push him away.

 

Instead, he quietly grabbed his hand.

 

Like it didn’t mean anything.

 

But it meant everything.

 


 

The pearl chamber gleamed under bioluminescent lighting, its walls etched with swirling sigils of ancient troll houses and reformed political alliances. The kind of place where important conversations happened, full of tightly worded statements and even tighter smiles.

 

Feferi and Eridan sat at the long coralstone table, their tones as diplomatic as they could manage. They were here to discuss cooperative reef maintenance along shared migratory routes.

 

Jordan and Lee were there because Feferi made them come.

 

“You’ll learn something." She said cheerily.

 

“Like how to die of boredom.” Jordan muttered.

 

They slouched near the edge of the room, tucked behind one of the larger shell columns, whispering complaints and nudging each other with fins.

 

“Why does Eridan always sound like he’s about to cry or kill someone?” Lee whispered.

 

“Because he is.” Jordan whispered back.

 

Then the door opened.

 

She walked in behind Eridan, quiet but graceful.

 

Eden Ampora.

 

Hair in thick coils down her back. Small shell clip on one side. Pale blue jacket. Soft sandals that made no sound on the coral floor. She looked like someone who belonged in the sea and among the stars at the same time.

 

Jordan saw her first.

 

Lee noticed Jordan noticing.

 

Then Lee noticed her.

 

A long pause.

 

Both brothers turned to each other slowly.

 

“Dibs.” Jordan said immediately.

 

“Not how that works." Lee hissed.

 

“It is how it works when I see her first.”

 

“You can’t call dibs on a troll, barnacle brain.”

 

“Then we’ll let her decide. Obviously, she’ll pick the older, cooler brother.”

 

“She’ll pick the one who can actually finish a sentence without flexing his muscles.”

 

“My muscles are a gift.”

 

Feferi looked back sharply. “Boys?”

 

"Nothing!” They said in perfect unison.

 

Eden, meanwhile, stood quietly beside her father- hands clasped andlistening with vague politeness to the council talk.

 

Her eyes wandered briefly across the chamber, and landed on the two boys whisper fighting behind the column.

 

She tilted her head, then smiled and waved.

 

Both boys froze, then tripped over each other trying to wave back.

 

Lee accidentally elbowed Jordan.

 

Jordan shoved him.

 

Lee stomped his foot.

 

Jordan yanked his fin.

 

Eden giggled, barely hiding it behind her hand.

 

Feferi sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose.

 

“And so it begins.” She muttered.

 

Eridan glanced over at the commotion.

 

“What- What are they doing? Is this… Is this seahorse display? Should I be concerned?”

 

Feferi gave him a flat look. “Your daughter is going to break my sons.”

 

“Then she’s a proper Ampora.”

 

From that day forward, Jordan and Lee’s already competitive brotherhood gained a new arena.

 

Impressing Eden.

 

Neither of them had a clue what they were doing.

 

But neither of them were backing down.

Chapter 37: SHORTS- Explosive Curiosity

Chapter Text

It started with a muffin.

 

Specifically, a “dream thread reactive muffin,” as Ty so proudly called it. 

 

He’d stayed up most of the night weaving psionic residue into the dough, trying to test how emotional memory layered into foodstuffs would react when exposed to narrative oscillation.

 

He was going to eat the muffin and record the dream he had afterward. Simple.

 

Except he’d miscalculated the reactive threshold.

 

Again.

 


 

BOOM.

 

Smoke mushroomed from the courtyard bench he’d been using as a test surface. The Institute’s east wing lights flickered. Two campus drones came skidding to a halt, sirens wailing.

 

Ty stood perfectly still, holding what remained of the muffin tin like a war trophy. He blinked soot out of his lashes. His coat was still on fire.

 

“Oops...”

 


 

Later in one of the disciplinary side offices, Ty scribbled in a spiral notebook while the admin lectured him from across the room.

 

“You’re on thin ice, Harley. Very thin- sigil level thin.”

 

“Noted.” Ty mumbled, furiously sketching blast radius math.

 

“What even was your hypothesis this time?”

 

“That dream based ingestion might amplify session trace awareness. Or… Cause muffins to implode. Still inconclusive.”

 

The admin pinched the bridge of their nose.

 


 

When he got back to his room that night, Jade was waiting. She didn’t say a word, but handed him a fresh jumpsuit, took the scorched remains of his coat, and gave him a hug so tight it knocked the soot off his sleeves.

 

Ty hugged her back. 

 

“I think I’m getting closer.”

 

She ruffled his hair. “You’re always getting closer. Just… Maybe try not to take half the courtyard with you next time, okay?”

 

“No promises.”

 


 

He taped the muffin tin to his wall as both a trophy and a reminder.

 

Science was messy.

 

Dream science? 

 

Even messier.

 

But worth it.

 


 

The bench was still scorched.

 

Ty set up anyway.

 

This time, the muffin was replaced with something marginally less combustible- a psionic reactive gelatin pod suspended in a dreamlight bubble, carefully tuned to pulse only when exposed to direct emotional stimuli.

 

Jade stood a few feet back, arms crossed, safety goggles on, and a faint smile tugging at her mouth.

 

“No dream powder this time?”

 

“Nope. Just psychic static and a little sleep glue. Totally safe.” 

 

He paused. 

 

“Safer.”

 

Jade raised an eyebrow. “Define 'safer'.”

 

“Less chance of a fireball. Moderate chance of mild implosion.”

 

She sighed, but gestured for him to continue. “Proceed, Mr. Harley.”

 


 

Ty placed a gloved hand on the pod. His expression grew more focused. He thought of his dreams- of countdowns and sigils. Of laughter that wasn’t his and clocks that ticked backward. The gel pulsed faintly, like a heartbeat. For a moment, it shimmered with static light.

 

Then...

 

PLOP!

 

The pod burst, splattering dream goo all over the bench, his gloves, and Jade’s boots.

 

They both stared at the mess.

 

Ty tilted his head. “Okay... So that one melted.... But- No explosion! That’s progress!”

 

Jade looked down at the gel dripping from her boots. “You’re cleaning this.”

 

“As expected.”

 


 

Back in the lab, Jade helped him clean up. She glanced at his notes, nodding occasionally.

 

“You know,” She said, “There were days when I thought I’d never figure out the stuff your grandfather left behind. That stuff took years. You’re farther along than you think.”

 

Ty looked up. “Even if I’m just making goo?”

 

She laughed. “Especially if you’re making goo. Goo is, like, stage three in the unofficial Harley scientific method. First it doesn’t work, then it explodes, then it’s goo.”

 

Ty grinned.

 

“Next comes something world changing?”

 

“If you do it right.”

 


 

He didn’t tape the gelatin pod to his wall like the muffin tin.

 

Instead, he wrote one word on a post-it and stuck it above his desk:

 

CONTROL.

 

Progress didn’t always mean success.

 

But it always meant something.

 

Chapter 38: SHORTS- Not Like Her

Chapter Text

It began with a calm morning and a deceptively simple question.

 

“Hey, Dad?” Ophir asked as he sprinkled too much sugar into his tea. “Is it okay if a friend comes over after school today?”

 

Tavros Nitram, still blinking sleep from his eyes, gave a soft, “Uh… Yeah, I guess. Who?”

 

Ophir didn’t look up. “Keilah.”

 

That name landed like a dropped wrench.

 

Tavros sat straighter, blinked twice, and tried to keep his voice even. “Keilah… Serket?”

 

Ophir nodded. “Yeah. She's really quiet. She doesn’t like a lot of noise.”

 

Tavros was silent for a beat too long.

 

Ophir met his gaze. “She’s not her mom.”

 


 

Tavros spent the rest of the morning fighting the tension coiled in his shoulders. He knew that Keilah Serket was her own person. That Vriska’s choices were her own. That Ophir had good judgment.

 

But names carried echoes.

 

And Vriska Serket’s echo was loud.

 

Still, he trusted his son. If Ophir said this girl was kind, then she was.

 

So he nodded. "All right. She can come over."

 


 

After school, Keilah stood outside the Nitram house with a stiff little smile. Her grip on her satchel was white knuckled. The house was cozy and smelled like lavender. The garden had wind chimes that tinkled gently in the breeze. 

 

It was safe.

 

And that terrified her.

 

“I don’t want to make things weird." She said softly to Ophir, who had just opened the door.

 

“You won’t.” 

He offered his hand- Not expecting her to take it, just… Holding space. 

 

“He’ll see what I see.”

 

Keilah hesitated, then stepped inside.

 


 

Tavros was standing in the kitchen, drying a cup. When he looked up and saw her, there was a flicker of something in his eyes- recognition, hesitation, and a quiet kind of caution.

 

“Hi, Mr. Nitram.” Keilah said. Her voice barely carried Vriska's volume.

 

Tavros set the cup down. “You can call me Tavros. Do you like tea?”

 

Keilah blinked. “Um. Yes?”

 

“I make a pretty okay cinnamon chamomile." He said, and turned to the stove like that settled it.

 

Ophir relaxed beside her. "See?"

 


 

The three of them ended up in the living room, mugs in hand, watching a dusty old wildlife documentary Tavros had recorded years ago. Keilah sat very still for the first ten minutes, unsure if she was supposed to speak. But eventually, the narrator’s awkward joke about a capybara’s 'poker face' made her giggle.

 

It startled her. 

 

Even more so when Tavros chuckled too.

 

She looked at him shyly. “Sorry, I just-”

 

“It’s okay to laugh.” Tavros said gently.

 


 

After the show, Ophir and Keilah retreated to his room to work on sketches. Keilah’s lines were delicate but vivid- her sketch of a dreaming sky beast was the best he'd ever seen.

 

Tavros lingered by the door for a moment, watching them.

 

Just two kids.

 

No drama. 

 

No history. 

 

Just now.

 


 

Later, as Ophir helped dry the dishes, Tavros gave him a sidelong nudge.

 

“She’s good for you.”

 

“She’s just a friend...”

 

“Sure.” Tavros replied with a faint smirk.

 


 

When Keilah left that night, she turned to Tavros and bowed her head slightly.

 

“Thank you for… Not looking at me like I’m her.”

 

Tavros’ response came easily. “You’re not. And you’re welcome back any time."

 

She smiled. “I’d like that.”

 


 

It was a slow afternoon, cloudy with gentle wind.

 

Ophir and Keilah sat cross-legged on the floor of his room, surrounded by scattered sketchbooks, half filled mugs of tea, and soft instrumental music playing low from a speaker. The kind of quiet that felt like breathing.

 

Keilah was shading a tangled forest scene- veins of ink winding like roots- and Ophir was fiddling with a broken dream trinket he swore he’d fix someday.

 

“You ever feel like...” Keilah’s pencil paused. “Like you’re a broken version of someone else?”

 

Ophir looked up. “You mean like, in general? Or...?”

 

“I mean me.” She didn’t meet his eyes. “Like I’m glass that wasn’t meant to survive the kiln. Like I was shaped wrong.”

 

Ophir gently set down the trinket. “You’re not broken.”

 

She gave a weak laugh. “No offense, Ophir, but you don’t know that. Everyone either expects me to be my mom… Or wants me to prove I’m not. Like my name is a warning label.”

 

There was a moment of silence.

 

“I don’t want to hurt anyone...” She whispered. “I don’t want to become like her..."

 

Unbeknownst to either of them, Tavros had paused in the hallway on his way past the door. He didn’t mean to eavesdrop, but hearing Keilah’s voice- quiet and cracking- rooted him to the spot.

 

He listened.

 

Inside the room, Ophir leaned a little closer.

 

“You’re not her. You’re you. And I’ve never once been afraid of you.”

 

Keilah’s eyes stung. “Not even when I talk weird or panic over nothing?”

 

“No. You’re gentle. That matters more than you think.”

 

She wiped her eyes and let out a shaky laugh. “You’re weirdly good at this.”

 

“I get it from my dad.”

 

Tavros stepped away quietly, not wanting to interrupt. In his chest, something eased. Something that had knotted there for years.

 

She wasn’t her.

 

She was better.

 

And maybe, just maybe, she was finally starting to believe that, too.

Chapter 39: SHORTS- Legacy

Chapter Text

When Eridan Ampora decided to spawn a grub, it wasn’t out of sentimentality.

 

It was strategy.

 

He would raise a sharp mind; a poised successor. Someone to inherit his knowledge and eventually take up the mantle of whatever contribution he carved into the annals of post-Fusion history.

 

The lab sterilization wasn’t even finished before he began drafting her educational trajectory.

 

When the grub arrived- tiny, squealing, and wildly uncooperative- Eridan stared down at her swaddled form and felt, for the first time in cycles, completely out of his depth.

 

“She won’t stop wriggling...” He muttered, trying to cradle her and type at the same time.

 

The grub made a high pitched gurgling noise and slapped his chest with her tiny claws.

 

“Do you mind? I’m trying to chart your feeding log!”

 


 

Three sleepless weeks later, the once pristine logs were now stained with formula, the feeding schedule was mostly theoretical, and Eridan’s noble coat had been chewed on.

 

“I’m not saying I regret this decision,” He muttered, pacing back and forth with Eden tucked into a sling against his chest. “But maybe the execution needed... Adjustments.”

 

Eden burbled softly and grabbed his scarf.

 

Still, he learned.

 

He learned how to rock her just right so she’d stop fussing.

 

He learned how to prepare her weird formula blend without clumping it.

 

He learned how to identify each of her seven distinct cries- including the one she made right before she peed on his notes.

 

He began to keep a backup scroll on the top shelf. 

 

Just in case.

 


 

One quiet evening, as she lay curled up in a nest of soft fabrics and the pale light of the fish tank flickered gently against her little face, he watched her dream.

 

No cries. 

 

No wriggling. 

 

Just peace.

 

Something inside him shifted.

 

Not the calculated kind of pride. 

 

Not lineage or succession.

 

Something... Warmer.

 

He brushed a single fingertip across her tiny forehead.

 

“You’re going to outdo me someday,” He said quietly. “Aren’t you?”

 

Eden stirred, yawned, and smiled in her sleep.

 

Eridan smiled back.

 

“Yeah. I thought so.”

 


 

By the time Eden was old enough to hold a pen, Eridan had prepared an entire curriculum for her.

 

It was laminated.

 

Subjects ranged from psionic theory to underwater warfare logistics. Eden sat on a cushion in his study, her nose buried in a sketchbook filled with swirling oceans and floating castles.

 

“Focus, my little guppy. This is important. No future Ampora is going to be a daydreaming faunfish.”

 

“But what if I want to be one?” Eden said dreamily, not looking up.

 

Eridan blinked. “What? No. You- Look, I’m trying to explain tha rise and fall of the Fifth Tidal Dynasties. Which you’re named after, by the way.”

 

“I thought you just liked the name.” She murmured, flipping to a new page and drawing what appeared to be a squid in a wizard hat.

 

“I do, but it’s historically- Ugh, never mind...”

 


 

Later at lunch, he tried again.

 

"Tell me one thing you remember from this morning. Just one."

 

Eden kicked her legs under the table and twirled her fork thoughtfully. “I remember that the Empress once sent messages by bottle. And then I thought about how the bottle might feel about that. So I wrote a poem about it.”

 

“That's not what I-”

 

She handed him a crumpled napkin with the poem scribbled on it.

 

He paused to read it.

 

“This is… actually rather clever.”

 

Eden beamed and nodded.

 


 

That night, as he watched her fall asleep beneath glow in the dark star stickers she insisted be arranged in “symbolic spiral constellations,” Eridan sat quietly in his armchair and sipped lukewarm kelp tea.

 

“She’s not what I planned...” He admitted out loud. “But maybe that’s not such a bad thing.”

 

The sketches on her desk told stories of underwater cities that sang, of dreams that glitched like broken signals, of ruins made whole again by kindness.

 

He got up and pulled a blanket over her.

 

“Maybe she won’t be my successor... Maybe she’ll be something better.”

 

Eridan kissed her temple.

 

"Sweet dreams, my little siren."

Chapter 40: SHORTS- Junior DJ

Chapter Text

Dana had been quiet for too long.

 

Which, in the Strider-Vantas household, was a cause for immediate suspicion. Dave soon found her in his studio, sitting on the floor and staring at the turntable setup like it was a holy artifact.

 

She looked up when he stepped in. “Can I try?”

 

He blinked. “Try... The turntables?”

 

She nodded solemnly. “I wanna make the beats go womp womp womp.”

 

Dave placed a hand over his chest. “That’s the most beautiful sentence I’ve ever heard.”

 


 

Minutes later, Dana stood on a step stool, oversized headphones nearly swallowing her head and one tiny hand hovering over the pitch slider like it was a laser cannon.

 

“Okay.” Dave said. “Rule one: Respect the beat.”

 

Dana nodded.

 

“Rule two: Don’t touch the needle unless you want me to cry.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“Rule three: If Daddy Karkat walks in and yells ‘WHAT IS THAT NOISE,’ you’re doing it right.”

 

She grinned. “I’m so ready.”

 

He showed her how to cue a track, how to fade it in, and how to loop a beat and cut it with a sample of Karkat saying “DON’T ENCOURAGE HER.”

 

Dana nearly fell off the stool laughing.

 


 

The first mix was rough.

 

It featured two different tempos, a whale song sample, Karkat yelling from down the hall and a single meow from the neighbor’s cat, recorded by accident.

 

It was terrible.

 

It was amazing.

 

“Dad...” Dana whispered in awe. “I made sound soup...”

 

“You did, kid.” Dave said proudly. “And it was delicious.”

 


 

Later that night, she presented the track to Karkat. He listened to the whole thing- All two minutes and seventeen seconds of chaotic static meets jungle techno meets Karkat.

 

When it ended, he looked at Dana and said, “I hated every second of that.”

 

She beamed. “Thanks, Other Dad!”

 

He sighed. “We’re going to have to build a soundproof room, aren’t we?”

 

Dave high fived Dana behind his back.

 


 

The courtyard at the Skaia Institute was packed.

 

It was “Expression Night”- a student run showcase where anyone could perform music, read poetry, or just vibe in their own weird, spectacular way. There were folding chairs and questionable lighting and one of the snack tables had already collapsed under the weight of too many cookies.

 

Dana stood backstage, clutching her USB stick like it was a lifeline. Her headphones were around her neck, her hoodie sleeves were pulled over her hands, and her stomach was doing backflips.

 

“I can’t do this... What if everyone hates it?”

 

Dave knelt beside her, adjusting her hoodie strings like a tie. “Nah, you got this. You’re a Strider-Vantas. Our family runs on chaos and performance anxiety.”

 

Karkat chimed in from behind him. “Also spite. If they don’t like it, you do it louder.”

 

Dana laughed in spite of herself.

 

“Look,” Dave said. “You’re not up there to prove anything. You’re up there to vibe. So go vibe harder than anyone has ever vibed.”

 

Her name was soon called.

 

Dana stepped up. The crowd was definitely loud. There were way too many people for her liking.

 

She plugged in the stick, took a deep breath, and dropped the first track.

 

The first beat hit like a low earthquake.

 

The crowd stopped. 

 

Heads turned. 

 

And then—

 

Hands went up. 

 

Feet started tapping. 

 

The floor moved.

 

Her mix built slowly- samples of troll field recordings and remixing snippets of glitchy dream audio from her dad’s archives. She even added a loop of Karkat yelling “TURN IT DOWN!” over the drop.

 

The crowd cheered.

 

From the front row, Dave and Karkat were both recording. 

 

Dave was trying not to cry behind his shades. 

 

Karkat was shouting “THAT’S MY DAUGHTER” at anyone within earshot.

 

Dash and Ararat were throwing finger guns.

 

Jericho nodded once and said, “Sick.”

 

Even Eden, head in her hands, was smiling.

 

After the set, Dana ran off stage to find her family.

 

“How was it?”

 

Dave just opened his arms. “Legendary.”

 

Karkat was already ranting to someone’s confused dad about frequency blending and tonal layering. Dana giggled and hugged Dave tight.

 

“Think I can do it again?” She asked.

 

Dave knelt beside her and grinned. “Kid, I’m gonna be booking your first tour by next week.”

Chapter 41: SHORTS- The Quiet One

Chapter Text

It had been a long day.

 

Dana had screamed herself to sleep three separate times over the injustice of having to eat vegetables. Dave had locked himself in the bathroom with noise cancelling headphones and an entire sleeve of cookies. Ararat had drawn on the walls again- something abstract and probably prophetic. The phrase “DAD WATCH OUT FOR SKY HOLES” would later be discovered under the dining table.

 

And Dash?

 

Dash had just been quiet. Not sulking, not hiding. Just there.

 

Karkat noticed the silence as he passed through the living room, towel slung over his shoulder like a surrender flag. Dash was sitting on the floor with his back to the couch, carefully lining up his action figures in a perfectly symmetrical arc.

 

“Hey,” Karkat said, crouching down. “You good, kid?”

 

Dash nodded once, but didn’t speak.

 

Karkat didn’t press him. He just lowered himself beside his son, watching silently as Dash moved a figure a few centimeters forward, stared at it, then moved it back.

 

Eventually, Dash leaned slightly against him.

 

“Ararat said I was boring.” He said, voice quiet. “That I just watch everything and don’t do anything.”

 

Karkat blinked slowly.

 

He glanced down at the boy, with his sharp eyes, still hands, and constantly ticking mind. Dave’s jawline. His own habit of chewing the inside of his cheek when lost in thought.

 

“She also tried to marry a cartoon character yesterday.” Karkat replied flatly. “You really want to trust her judgment?”

 

That earned a small smile from Dash.

 

“Listen,” He continued. “Ararat is chaos in a hoodie. Dana is a rocket made of glitter and rage. That doesn’t mean you have to shout to be heard. You’ve got this presence about you. When you say something, people listen.”

 

Dash looked down. “I don’t want to be invisible.”

 

“You’re not." Karkat said. “You’re not loud, but you see. You notice when Dana’s getting too wound up. You notice when Ararat’s hiding behind her noise. And you always know when me or Dave are about to lose it before we even realize.”

 

Dash glanced up at him, quiet but steady.

 

“You’re the only one I don’t have to guess with.” Karkat added. “You don’t say much, but when you do- it matters. And that’s not boring. That’s powerful.”

 


 

They sat in silence for a while longer.

 

The apartment creaked. 

 

A siren echoed in the distance. 

 

From down the hall, Dana mumbled something about “vengeance” in her sleep.

 

Then Dash scooted even closer, pulling Karkat’s arm around his shoulders.

 

“Can I stay down here with you?” He asked.

 

Karkat let out a breath and leaned back against the couch. “Yeah. Course you can.”

 

He pulled Dash into a loose side hug as his son’s head rested against his chest. Karkat’s voice was rough but steady.

 

“You don’t have to be like them. Or like me. Or like anyone. You just focus on being Dash.”

 

“Okay...”

 

“Also, I love you. Just so you know.”

 

“Love you, too.”

 


 

Later that night, Dave found them both on the couch. Dash curled against Karkat, fast asleep. Karkat holding him with one hand, flipping through a book on Troll history with the other.

 

Dave took a quiet photo and didn’t say a word.

 

Not until much later, when Karkat joined him in bed and muttered:

 

“He’s not like the others.”

 

“No,” Dave agreed. “He’s like you.”

 

Karkat blinked, and then smiled.

 

"Kiss ass..."

 

"You know I'm right."

Chapter 42: SHORTS- Why Ararat?

Chapter Text

The house was quiet.

 

Which, as far as Karkat was concerned, could only mean one of three things: something was broken, someone was doing something they weren't supposed to, or Ararat was thinking again.

 

He glanced down the hall and saw her- a small, sharp shadow against the light from the window. Her knees were hugged to her chest, chin resting atop them, little horns poking through her riot of spiked hair.

 

She was still.

 

Stillness, in Ararat’s case, was even more dangerous than noise.

 

Karkat approached slowly and lowered himself onto the floor beside her, groaning a bit as his knees popped.

 

“You okay, Rat?”

 

She didn’t answer right away. She just kept staring at the skyline, where the tips of buildings peeked through fading afternoon haze.

 

“Can I ask you something kind of weird?”

 

Karkat chuckled. “That’s your birthright, kid.”

 

She turned to him, unusually serious. “Why did you name me Ararat?”

 

Karkat blinked, caught off guard. She usually asked questions like “Why aren’t pants edible?” or “If Dana eats a bug, does that make her more troll?”

 

But this… 

 

This was a Real One.

 

“Well,” He said, thinking aloud. “We wanted something different. Something strong.”

 

Ararat wrinkled her nose. “But Dana’s name is sharp and cool. Dash’s is quick and smooth. Mine’s like… A rock. A big rock.”

 

“Mount Ararat is more than just a rock.” He replied. “It’s legendary.”

 

“Because it’s big?”

 

“Because it’s where something ended, and something new began.”

 

He explained it simply.

 

The story, the boat, the survivors, the storm, and the mountain where they landed when the world finally stopped ending.

 

“You weren’t planned.” He said, brushing a stray hair from her forehead. “You were the last spark we didn’t know we needed. You were the first thing after the storm.”

 

“You’re not mad about that?”

 

“What, the surprise? No. We had room in our hearts. Even if we didn’t have enough baby proofing.”

 

Ararat giggled. “You still don’t.”

 

“Yeah, well, that’s your fault.”

 

She laughed again and leaned against his side.

 

Karkat looked down at her- his weird, loud, perceptive kid. A mountain in miniature. She held so much in such a small body.

 

“You hold this family together more than you realize.” He added. “Your name’s not just a place. It’s a promise. That things can get better.”

 

A pause.

 

Then, softer...

 

“You really mean that?”

 

Karkat nodded. “You’re fierce and brilliant and half feral. You’re the loudest one in the room, but the one who notices when someone’s sad and tries to make them laugh with a rubber chicken in their cereal.”

 

“I only did that once.”

 

“And Dash still won’t eat breakfast with you.”

 

“His loss.”

 

From the hallway, Dave peeked around the corner. He’d been listening in with his arms folded.

 

Ararat noticed him and lit up. “Did you name me after a mountain because I’m tall like Daddy?”

 

Dave arched an eyebrow. “You’re three feet tall and bite people.”

 

“Still counts.”

 

Dave walked over and scooped her up, settling her on his hip.

 

“You’re our mountain with a mouth.” He said. “And a laser cannon.”

 

“I knew I had a cannon.”

 


 

Later, Karkat sat with the name still echoing in his head.

 

Ararat. 

 

A heavy name for a small kid. 

 

But fitting.

 

She was loud, chaotic, joyful, and overwhelming.

 

Just like hope often was.

 

And she carried them without realizing it.

 

Every time she smiled. 

 

Every time she shrieked “ARARAT, DEFENDER OF SNACK RIGHTS!”.

 

She reminded them that survival could still have softness. 

 

That the storm hadn’t won.

Chapter 43: SHORTS- A Question Of Strength

Chapter Text

Cilicia stood with practiced poise at the edge of the rooftop terrace, her silhouette cut sharply against the horizon like a portrait come to life.

 

She didn’t fidget.

 

Didn’t sigh.

 

Didn’t do anything that would break the image.

 

But inside? 

 

She was boiling.

 

Aradia watched from the doorway for a moment before stepping into the golden late afternoon light.

 

“You’ve been up here for thirty seven minutes.” She said. “Want to beat your record, or talk to your mother?”

 

Cilicia glanced back, then sat down with her usual controlled grace.

 

“I’m thinking.”

 

Aradia raised an eyebrow and joined her. “Thinking with tension in your shoulders. That’s not thinking. That’s brooding.”

 

“I don’t brood.” Cilicia huffed. “I smolder.”

 

Aradia chuckled.

 

“Someone said something, didn’t they?”

 

Cilicia didn’t deny it. “A troll at school said I wasn’t a real Zahhak. Said I’m all makeup and poses and petticoats. That I’m not cut out for anything serious because I don’t carry myself like… Like him.” She jabbed a thumb toward the house, where the walls themselves seemed to quake whenever Equius paced too hard.

 

Aradia followed her gaze and smiled. “Ah. The ‘stoic engineer mold’ critique. Classic.”

 

“I like who I am.” Cilicia muttered. “But sometimes I wonder if I’m wrong about that. Like maybe I’m just good at pretending to be strong.”

 

At that moment, the door creaked open and Equius appeared, looking like he had stood at attention for a full hour before entering. He held a silver tray with precision. On it sat two glasses of mineral water, one of them frosted, and a small pyramid of perfectly cubed fruit.

 

“I brought- uh- reinforcements.” He offered stiffly.

 

Cilicia raised an eyebrow. “Dad, are you seriously bringing me snacks as emotional support?”

 

“I am not entirely unfamiliar with the function of emotional support snacks.”

 

Aradia casually plucked a grape. “She’s worried she’s not a proper Zahhak.”

 

Equius almost dropped the tray. 

 

Almost.

 

Cilicia didn’t flinch. “Tell me the truth. I’m not like you. I wear silk and sequins and never shut up. I cried when I broke my manicure last week.”

 

“Your crying was justified." Equius replied. “The setting poeder had contained a known allergen. That technician should be incarcerated."

 

Cilicia’s mouth twitched.

 

She hated how much that helped.

 

Equius placed the tray down with great care. Then he did something unexpected.

 

He sat.

 

Not just perched awkwardly, but actually sat- knees folded and all. The sun cast long shadows behind him, but he looked small in a way she rarely saw.

 

“Listen to me.” He said, voice low and steady.

 

“I have built systems that control the structural stability of Okalnion's foundational gravity wells. I have engineered devices that bind nightmares to dreamscapes to protect this planet. I have never been more challenged- more humbled- than when I attempted to comb your hair at age four."

 

Cilicia gasped. “That was you? I thought a flock of birds attacked me!”

 

“They... May have joined in.”

 

Aradia was full on giggling now.

 

Equius continued, more serious this time.

 

“You are not a weak Zahhak. You are the evolution of everything strong about our line. You feel deeply, you fight with elegance, and you out think anyone who underestimates you.”

 

“You once ended a political debate with a slideshow and a pair of six inch heels.” Aradia added. “And wore them the whole time. That’s strength.”

 

“I did win...” Cilicia muttered.

 

“You crushed them, metaphorically and emotionally.” Aradia said. “They had to reschedule the vote because someone needed therapy.”

 

Cilicia looked down at her hands, still as steady as ever. Still painted lilac with tiny stenciled stars. Hands that tied ribbons and rewired fuses. Hands that sewed and sometimes broke knuckles.

 

“Okay." She said quietly. “Maybe I don’t have to pick.”

 

“Never.” Aradia said.

 

“You’re already both.” Equius agreed.

 

She stood up and pulled her parents into the kind of hug only someone raised by two emotionally awkward geniuses could deliver- long, intense, and with unexpected upper body strength.

 

“Thanks.” She said. “I’m going to go change into something powerful and terrifying now.”

 

“Good.” Aradia nodded. “Dinner is in an hour. Save some trauma for later.”

 


 

The next day, Cilicia stomped into the Institute in stiletto heeled combat boots, a crystal stitched vest, and a fanged smile.

 

She didn’t say anything to the troll who had talked down to her.

 

Instead, she just won the next ten debates in a row.

Chapter 44: SHORTS- A Mechanism For Memory

Chapter Text

It was late- too late for most- but Cyprus was still up.

 

The workshop lights buzzed quietly overhead, casting sharp shadows against the half finished pieces laid out like clues on a crime board. Gears, wires, brushed titanium, polished glass lenses- everything precisely arranged.

 

Cyprus sat hunched over his workbench, expression unreadable behind his visor. The faint light from his data ring flickered as he rotated a holo schematic, frowning at a tiny structural imbalance no one else would ever notice.

 

But that wasn’t the point.

 

This had to be perfect.

 


 

Father’s Day.

 

He didn’t say it out loud, not even in his internal logs. But the thought clung to him like static. It wasn’t a widely celebrated holiday on Alternia, or something that trolls recognized.

 

But Equius was different. Always had been. And even though he never asked for recognition, Cyprus saw the way his father's eyes softened when Petra called him “Dad” or Cilicia adjusted his tie with her painted claws.

 

Equius had never told Cyprus what to call him.

 

So Cyprus didn’t.

 

Not yet.

 

But maybe…

 


 

The project clicked together softly, gears aligning. A palm sized box, unassuming from the outside. But when opened, a series of miniature mechanisms unfolded- a series of articulated arms that lifted a polished obsidian lens.

 

Inside the lens was a live feed of the family workshop, overlaid with real time data logs.

 

And at the base, etched with precision:

 

"STRONGER TOGETHER. ERROR RATE: ZERO."

 

Cyprus stared at it for a long time.

 

Then added a second line, almost too faint to see.

 

"Happy Father’s Day."

 


 

He found Equius in the greenhouse room, silently adjusting the water pressure valves for the orchids. Cyprus stood at the threshold for several seconds before approaching.

 

“This unit has compiled something for archival purposes.”

 

Equius turned, brow raised. “Elaborate.”

 

Cyprus handed over the box without further comment.

 

Equius opened it, and froze.

 

Not from shock. 

 

Not quite.

 

But his hands trembled just slightly as the arms unfolded and the lens clicked into place.

 

A long silence.

 

Then...

 

“This is... Functional... And... Aesthetically unparalleled.”

 

“It is both a gift and a field tool.” Cyprus explained. “It monitors structural integrity, humidity calibration, and thermal distribution across our shared workspace.”

 

A pause.

 

“And it is very much appreciated.” Equius added, voice just a touch too thick.

 

He cleared his throat, awkwardly holding the device. “I do not require celebration, but-"

 

“I know.” Cyprus said.

 

Another pause.

 

“I designated this moment as meaningful.”

 

Equius blinked behind his visor.

 

Then did something very un-Equius like.

 

He put a hand on Cyprus’ shoulder.

 

“As do I."

 

They didn’t hug.

 

But they stood together a while longer, listening to the sound of the soft hum of machinery- two Zahhaks connected by more than wires or code.

 

And for now, that was enough.

Chapter 45: SHORTS- Tooth And Claw

Chapter Text

The room was too quiet for Petra’s liking. The walls of the Skaia Institute’s disciplinary office were a muted shade of diplomacy gray, adorned with motivational quotes printed in six languages and zero sincerity. Petra sat rigidly between her parents, trying to look like she didn’t care.

 

It wasn’t working.

 

“He grabbed the other kid by the gills." She muttered for the third time. “Hard. I heard them snap.”

 

Principal Retic didn’t blink. “And you thought tackling him through a wall was the appropriate response?”

 

“Yes.” Petra said. Then after a pause, with a pointed glance, “Do you think I should’ve waited until he did it again?”

 

Across from her, Nepeta rested her elbow on the table, head cradled in one hand, tail flicking slowly behind her. Her smile didn’t reach her eyes.

 

“She was raised to defend those who can’t defend themselves.” She said, voice honey sweet with steel beneath it. “So if you’ve got a problem with that, take it up with me.”

 

Equius, seated beside them, cleared his throat in a way that made the light fixtures tremble.

 

“My daughter is built of strong code, firm principles, and an exquisite ethical backbone. I cannot- in good conscience- allow her to be disciplined for exhibiting them.” 

 

Retic massaged the bridge of her nose, clearly regretting her entire week. “This school cannot condone violence, regardless of motivation.”

 

Equius gave her a slow blink, as though internally calculating how many screws were loose in her cranial frame. “And yet, you seem perfectly content to tolerate violence so long as it is subtle, psychological, or backed by social capital.”

 

Petra looked sideways at her father, genuinely startled. That was probably the most words she’d ever heard him say in one sentence.

 

Nepeta just grinned, proud.

 

Eventually, Retic folded like cheap steel.

 

“Community service.” She muttered. “A week of greenhouse duty. After school.”

 

Petra grumbled, but she didn’t argue. Not with both of her parents flanking her like an unstoppable force and an immovable object wrapped in denim and static.

 

The walk out of the Institute was quieter than usual. As they stepped into the amber light of early evening, Petra kicked a loose pebble down the walkway. 

 

“You didn’t have to do that.” She mumbled. “It wasn’t that big a deal.”

 

Nepeta slid an arm around her shoulders, pulling her in close. “Cub, it’s a very big deal when your school punishes bravery and kindness.”

 

“I still got assigned grunt work.”

 

“You love plants.” Nepeta said.

 

“Okay, yeah.”

 

“And that wasn’t a wall, by the way,” Equius added, arms crossed. “It was a decorative partition. Poorly secured. Inferior craftsmanship.”

 

Petra smirked.

 


 

That night, Petra curled up beside her mom on the couch, blanket thrown over them, watching reruns of old battle arena tournaments.

 

Nepeta stroked her daughter’s curls slowly, eyes half lidded.

 

“You know, I used to get in trouble too.” She said. “Chased bullies through tunnels. Bit someone once.”

 

Petra looked up.

 

“Bit?”

 

“Cleaned the wound after. I’m not a monster.”

 

“Sure.” Petra laughed. “Just a feral icon.”

 

Nepeta bared her teeth in a grin. “Exactly.”

 

Then, softer. “Don’t ever let anyone make you feel bad for being loud in your defense of someone who needs it. You were born for more than silence.”

 

Petra curled in closer. “Thanks, Mom.”

 

Another bout of silence.

 

“I bit two people, actually." Nepeta murmured with a smug purr.

 

Petra snorted. “Of course you did.”

Chapter 46: Act THREE, Chapter ONE, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The train pulled away from the rust colored platform with a sigh of hydraulics and heat. The rails glinted briefly before being swallowed by the mirage heavy horizon.

 

"Great, out of all the places the map decides to take us to, it had to be in the middle of a desert..." Cilicia complained.

 

Corinth, wiping sand off his shades with the hem of his shirt, snorted. “You want to take that up with the eldritch sky code? Be my guest. Maybe it'll move the ruin to a beach for you.”

 

Minnith leaned in with a grin. “Or maybe the desert’s dry sarcasm suits your personality.”

 

Cilicia rolled her eyes but didn’t deny it. “Joke’s on you. I thrive in sarcasm.”

 

"Alright, guys, remember what we're here for." Beth reminded the group. “Clues, signals, ruin intel. Not heatstroke. Not arguing about sand.”

 

Dana sighed dramatically. “You say that like it’s not blisteringly hot and like we’re not being slowly roasted alive.”

 

Jericho added with a dry hum, “We can argue after the anomaly collapses time itself. Priorities.”

 

Beth smiled faintly, but her eyes were scanning the alley ahead. “We’re not here to blend in, but we can’t make much noise either. We observe, we gather, we get out clean. Got it?”

 

Jordan, from somewhere behind a shade tarp, muttered, “Can’t we at least get air conditioning next time we fight cosmological decay?”

 

Ophir held up a cracked tablet, already blinking with faint coordinates. “Too late. Map says the anomaly’s pulsing again.”

 

Beth nodded. “Then let’s move. Desert or not, we’re burning daylight.”

 


 

Redring was not a city built for comfort.

 

The air was dry and biting, a restless kind of warmth that shifted and scattered. Sand curled around the edges of every building, piling in stubborn drifts against neon dulled windows and grit scuffed murals. Even the sun felt louder here.

 

A sign greeted them in peeling blue paint:

 

Welcome to Redring: Your Experience Is What You Make of It.

 

Underneath, someone had added in:

 

That’s not a promise. That’s a warning.

 

They found lodging in a building once known as the Windshell Hotel, now just Shell. The front desk clerk- a troll with two silver piercings and a datapad full of excuses- barely looked up when they paid for their rooms in a mixed bundle of credits and favor chips.

 

The rooms were small and warm. A single oscillating fan buzzed weakly in each like a dying insect. Each of the windows let in light from the outside. One singular, boxy television set was in them as well.

 

Beth threw her bag on a cot and immediately began drawing a mental map of escape routes and smaller teams.

 

By evening, they splintered out to canvas the local area undercover, or as close to that as Fusion ever got.

 


 

"Hey, any weird dream activity around here lately?"

 

"Define 'weird.'"

 

That was the kind of response they got.

 

From shopkeepers, newsprint vendors, psionic duelists, corner hustlers, artists on scaffolds, retired engineers on cracked porches- Fusion asked carefully worded questions about flickering stars, corrupted visions, sudden memory gaps, sky sigils.

 

The responses were fragmented.

 

"Something’s been scratching at the air lately."

 

"Heard someone went catatonic out by the old dome."

 

"A mural started changing on its own last week. No one’s owned up to it."

 

"My kid drew that spiral on the floor during a fever. Said she saw it in her sleep."

 

Ararat logged everything. Every offhand comment, every scrap of graffiti, and every flicker in the air that didn’t match the weather patterns from the Institute’s last known satellite scan. She cross referenced timestamps and coordinates as she walked, muttering shorthand under her breath, eyes flicking constantly between her wristband and the skyline.

 

Jericho asked deeper questions. Not just 'what happened,' but how it felt, what changed before and after, whether the dreams came first or the static. His tone was casual, almost disinterested, but his gaze never wavered. Most people didn’t realize they were giving him the truth until they were already walking away.

 

Genny lingered near a group of street performers, sensing more in their tone than they were willing to say. Their laughter was too tight, their eyes darting to corners of the street that didn’t hold anything visible. She didn’t push- just watched, sketched quietly, and caught the moment one of them whispered, “You’ve seen it too, haven’t you?” before looking away like it hadn’t happened.

 

Dash and Dana split up- Dash talking with a cluster of teenage taggers who were mid-argument about whether their latest mural had moved overnight. One of them swore the sigil had shifted two inches to the left. Dash didn’t argue. He just took a photo, zoomed in, and whistled low.

 

Dana was higher up, crouched on a rooftop with a small field scope, watching faint sky pulse patterns against the setting sun. The same flicker again- like static bleeding through atmosphere. She recorded it on a cracked datapad, then muttered, 

 

“That’s the third time this hour...”

 

Cyprus tracked unusual energy readings through an old junk market, his sensor clicking louder the closer he got to a rusted satellite dish being used as a fruit stand umbrella. Petra tested a warding coin against one of the anomaly hotspots marked in the alley. It barely sparked, but she still wrote it down. Cilicia scowled, but kept scanning, even as sand found its way into her boots.

 

They didn’t have answers yet. But the patterns were forming.

 

Coordinates were overlapping. 

 

Symbols were repeating.

 

The sky wasn’t just glitching.

 

It was trying to say something.

 


 

By nightfall, the city was transformed. Barrels burned at every intersection, graffiti shimmered with lowgrade psionics, and music coming from a nearby club was stitched together from basslines and angry memories.

 

Beth watched a girl in a hand stitched jacket chalk the words "SKAIA DOESN’T SPEAK FOR US” onto a wall already bleeding with color.

 

That message rang louder than any manifesto could.

 

From a shadowed corner of the inn rooftop, the watcher moved again.

 

Same eyes. 

 

Same hidden vantage.

 

They weren’t just watching Redring.

 

They were watching Fusion.

Chapter 47: Act THREE, Chapter TWO, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The city’s pulse never reached this high in the government tower.

 

Far above the street level thrum of Utune, Councilor Mirren moved through the quiet, marble trimmed corridors of the Unified Council of Terra Alternia. Her heels barely made a sound.

 

The others had adjourned for the day- more eager to argue further about trade codes and dream containment legislation in tomorrow’s session. None of them had seen the anomaly logs she had rerouted. 

 

None of them wanted to.

 

She entered her private chamber and sealed the door. A panel slid aside as she pressed her ring into the reader. The terminal illuminated, a soft shade of Council Blue.

 

"ACCESS LEVEL: BLACK SLATE

ENTRY: COUNCILOR M. MIRREN

MOTIVE: SYSTEM REVIEW – ANOMALY TRAFFIC"

 

 

A lie, but an acceptable one.

 

With practiced ease, she navigated to the anomaly logs- specifically, those linked to the Institute’s hybrid population. Pings from Redring. Temporal fluctuations. Subthreshold dream pulses.

 

They were like sonar echoes bouncing off a submerged shape, and Fusion- though she didn’t dare refer to them by the name they’d given themselves- was leaving more ripples every day.

 

Too many alerts would trigger Enforcer review. VOKE was persistent and Wren was unpredictable. So Mirren folded the data.

 

Not erased or forged, but disguised.

 

She pushed the rising alert levels into a sealed bin labeled "False Positives - Sector Theta", where outdated dream signature noise was dumped and largely ignored. She even added artificial noise for realism- faux anomaly pulses from before the fusion of Earth and Alternia, with muddled hybrid IDs attached.

 

The illusion was perfect enough to pass casual audit. And for now, that was enough.

 

She leaned back and took a breath. The quiet in the room was deceptive. Her hands were shaking.

 


 

Across the city, a new figure stepped off a tram at Redring Station.

 

Hesper Quill, hybrid civilian. A pale-blood troll with faint human freckles. Their robes were old and ceremonial. Part folklorist, part dream historian. The type who could blend into the margins of a place like Redring, which thrived on margins.

 

They looked around once and began to walk.

 

Inside their shoulder bag was a sealed transmission chip, encrypted and untraceable. 

 

You are not to interfere.

Watch. Listen. Record.

Report only if they find something bigger than themselves.

 

Hesper understood the assignment. They’d served as an observer before. During the border riots and even during the hybrid census recalibration. They had no hunger for power, but they had a deep reverence for truths whispered between cracks.

 

Mirren suspected that truth was growing in Redring.

 


 

Back in her chamber, Mirren reviewed the hidden footage again- Fusion stepping through Redring’s dusty streets, disguised by sun and crowd and tension. She paused on Bethany Egbert-Pyrope, pointing to a wall with the words “SKAIA DOESN’T SPEAK FOR US” in jagged chalk.

 

The camera’s edge picked up a shimmer. The anomaly was moving again.

 

Mirren closed the log and sealed it. Her hand lingered on the screen, watching her reflection.

 

She had once believed the Skaia Accord could save them. She had signed the compromise, voted for its terms, deflected the backlash. It had been her greatest contribution.

 

But she was beginning to suspect it had only delayed the inevitable.

 

And now her hope wasn’t in the Council.

 

It was in the children she wasn’t supposed to believe in.

 

She whispered, voice low and uncertain...

 

"Don’t make me choose between you and the world."

 

She left the chamber, data sealed behind fourteen layers of encryption.

 

None of it official.

 

All of it dangerous.

Chapter 48: Act THREE, Chapter THREE, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The ruin lay silent beyond the edge of Redring, half buried in ochre dust and dream scarred stone. No sanctioned dig markers, no official record of its existence. But the map in their dreams had pulsed toward it, over and over.

 

Its structure resembled a hive- one from Alternia’s early colonization period, warped by decay and temporal rot. Glyphs vibrated faintly across its threshold, visible only in flashes when the sun hit at a certain angle.

 

Fusion stood before it, wary and tense.

 

“Are we sure this is the place?” Eden asked, peering into the half collapsed entryway.

 

“It’s the only site with this resonance.” Ophir confirmed, holding up a dream pulse reader that clicked erratically. “The anomalies are strongest here.”

 

Beth stepped forward, her hand brushing the archway. For just a moment, the glyphs responded- glimmering with familiar cadence.

 

“Yeah,” She said quietly. “This is it.”

 

They all entered one by one.

 


 

Inside, the team split into pairs to document, sketch, and scan the ruin’s deeper chambers. The walls pulsed gently, as if the ruin itself was breathing.

 

Dash and Ararat wandered into what had once been a meditation gallery. Rows of collapsed memory steles lined the floor, their surfaces etched in fragmented ghost code that shimmered faintly when touched. Dash ran a hand across one, the glyphs reacting to his presence with a hiss of static and a flicker of corrupted light. Ararat jotted down readings, eyes sharp and mouth tight.

 

“Some of this… It’s inverting." She muttered. “Like it’s trying to forget itself.”

 

Elsewhere, Keilah and Eden followed threads of dream residue deeper into a forgotten side chamber, where the walls seemed to weep static from hairline fractures in the stone. The air was thick and humid, scented faintly like ozone and iron. Eden pressed a palm against the wall, watching as her reflection split and rippled into three versions of herself- each blinking at a different rate. Keilah said nothing, but stayed close, hands clutching her scanner like a lifeline.

 

But it was Beth and Jericho who followed the heart of the ruin- drawn inexorably toward a low hum that pulled on their bones like gravity. At the end of a spiraling corridor was a carved stone dais, and on it, the fractured version of the sixth sigil.

 

It pulsed irregularly, as if broken but still alive.

 

“It’s vibrating...” Beth murmured, transfixed. “Like a heartbeat...”

 

Jericho knelt beside it, holding out his tarot infused reader. The readings were nonsense. All values returned null.

 

“It’s not just vibrating." He said slowly. “It’s leaking. The boundary here… It’s thin.”

 

He stood just in time for the floor beneath them to lurch.

 

The air cracked like shattered glass. Light twisted, pulling sideways, reality suddenly stretched like fabric about to tear. From the center of the sigil, a narrow rift split open. Thin as a blade, but deep as memory.

 

A paradox corridor.

 

Beth stumbled forward, eyes wide, feet dragging toward the tear as if something was calling her name from inside it. Her fingers stretched out, not in fear, but almost in recognition.

 

“Beth!” Jericho shouted, voice strained.

 

He lunged and caught her just as her foot left the ground. Time stuttered. The corridor pulsed, and with it, the ruin screamed- not with sound, but with memory. A hundred failed echoes reverberated through the space. Lives that could have been. Players that never woke. Versions of Beth who were never born.

 

Beth’s eyes rolled white. Her mouth moved without sound.

 

“Don’t let go-!”

 

“I won’t!" Jericho said through clenched teeth, anchoring his feet against the stone as the pressure mounted. He held her with everything he had- strength, resolve, and something deeper.

 

Faith. 

 

Faith in her. 

 

Faith in them.

 

He reached into his coat with one free hand and pulled a tarot card- The Hierophant- and slammed it into the stone. A jolt of dream resonance spread out like a shockwave. The corridor buckled, screamed, and then snapped shut- as if reality had flinched.

 

Beth collapsed into Jericho’s arms, both of them falling to the floor, gasping.

 


 

Later, outside and under the setting sun, the group sat in silence.

 

No one spoke of what they saw behind the rift. 

 

Not yet.

 

But Beth was pale, and Jericho’s hand trembled from holding on.

 

“There was… Something in there...” Beth whispered. “Watching us...”

 

“Not just watching.” Jericho said. “It recognized us.”

 

Far above, unseen from the ground, a drone hovered- its lens cracked and its signal rerouted.

 

And underground, the Cerulean Revival quietly marked the collapse as a successful test.

Chapter 49: Act THREE, Chapter FOUR, Part ONE

Chapter Text

Unknown to Fusion, they were not the first to discover the ruin.

 

Weeks earlier, agents of the Cerulean Revival had already arrived. They moved like shadows between the rubble of ancient hive architecture, ignoring the sanctioned dig zones and established safety protocols.

 

They knew better than to follow what the world above permitted.

 

They weren’t here to preserve.

 

They were here to reclaim.

 

Cerulean hands brushed dust from long buried symbols.

 

Symbols that pulsed- not with memory, but with residual purpose.

 

Inside the shattered halls of the hive ruin, they uncovered psionic totems, carved resonance beacons, and glyphstones humming with volatile memory. Some were inert. Others hummed when touched- vibrating with echoes of forgotten players, whose names were never registered. One such stone, left half buried, still ticked out pulses in a broken rhythm.

 

One beacon remains active. 

 

It is dangerously unstable.

 

Their seers knew not to touch it, yet none dared destroy it. It carried the imprint of someone once meant for ascension.

 

And ascension, the Revival believed, was not just destiny.

 

It was a birthright.

 


 

In the basement of an abandoned art gallery, a vault door breathes quietly behind false walls. Inside, surrounded by cracked mirrors and chalk coded restraints, rests a machine.

 

It hums even in sleep.

 

It’s not awake.

 

But it knows.

 

The Prototype Psionic Amplifier. A curved obsidian construct, threaded with veins of cerulean alloy, its core surrounded by a twisted dream siphon and fractal lenses designed to hijack signal from any dreaming mind within proximity.

 

It is inert. 

 

For now.

 

But The Vesperant has plans.

 


 

They enter the vault without sound, their chipped horn barely visible beneath the hood. Eyes half lidded, The Vesperant glides to the amplifier and rests one gloved hand atop its dormant casing.

 

“Still dreaming…” They murmur, voice soft as silk and sharp as a broken glass edge.

 

Behind them, acolytes wait. “The experiment at the ruin nearly destabilized it. There was feedback.”

 

“Of course there was." The Vesperant answers. “The stone still responds to the wrong blood. It’s testing them.”

 

A pause. “Do you think it’s them?"

 

The figure turns. “They are late to the game. But yes. I suspect the hybrid children are stirring.”

 

They place something small and metallic into the machine’s intake slot. A scrap of glyph etched with hybrid dream resonance. The amplifier exhales.

 

“If we are to reclaim psionic dominion, we must let them dig. Let them see. Then we show them what purity truly means.”

 

The chamber dims, and the amplifier begins to blink.

Chapter 50: Act THREE, Chapter FIVE, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The sun rose late over Redring. 

 

Or maybe it only felt that way.

 

At the inn, the mood among Fusion was frayed at the edges but pulled into purpose. Beth sat hunched over her notes, sketching the twisted shape of the sigil that nearly devoured her. Jericho sat nearby, silent and fingers steepled in thought. He had never thought to let go of her hand.

 

Across the room, Petra and Cilicia argued quietly about the functionality of the shielding nodes. Minnith was upside down on a chair and chewing a wrench while Corinth flicked through distorted time loop data on his wristband.

 

“Going back in?” Dash asked flatly, bouncing a stress ball against the wall.

 

“Of course we are.” Ararat answered. “We just almost died. If that’s not confirmation we’re onto something real, what is?”

 

“But we prepare properly this time,” Eden added softly. “No impulse dives into glitch corridors.”

 

Genny nodded, already handing out the dream anchors she’d carefully sealed in woven fabric. “Let’s not test the boundary of paradox logic twice in one week.”

 


 

The entryway looked the same. That made everyone more nervous than they were before.

 

Team Delta took point this time. Petra adjusted her protective shoulder rig.

 

“Here goes nothing.” She muttered, placing a scrambling beacon near the sigil chamber. The air stilled, and then lightly vibrated. 

 

“It’s holding.”

 

Cilicia trailed behind, her scanner lighting up. “Dreamlight levels still high. But now they’re… stretched.”

 

“What does that mean?” Asked Ty, following at a distance.

 

“Means if you sneeze wrong, we’re all going to loop back to Tuesday.”

 

“Great."

 


 

Then came the breakthrough.

 

In a narrow passage lined with ghost coded tiles, Corinth and Minnith tested their new echo disruptors- devices they'd rigged to bounce anomalies back and isolate their source pattern.

 

The effect was unexpected.

 

“Uh,” Minnith said slowly, watching the beam split across the wall like a mirror fracturing into three timelines.

 

Corinth’s eyes widened. “It’s distorting the flow. Like it’s revealing versions that never happened.”

 

As they adjusted the dials, a ghost echo flickered into view- a shadow of someone walking through the ruin in reverse. 

 

When Corinth tried to speak to it, it turned, opened its mouth...

 

And the distortion howled.

 

All of them recoiled as static filled their ears and nausea hit like gravity going sideways.

 

The disruptor hissed and shorted. Corinth fell, his vision doubled. Minnith grabbed his shoulder.

 

“You okay?”

 

“Yeah...” He rasped. “But… I think we touched something.”

 


 

Back in the chamber, Jericho placed a stabilizing charm in the shape of a six pointed spiral.

 

Beth whispered. “What if the ruin is trying to remember us?”

 

“No.” Ophir replied gently. “I think it’s remembering itself.”

 


 

The deeper they ventured, the quieter it became.

 

Stone pressed in like the breath of the past still lingered in its crevices. The path from the sigil chamber led to an arched vault, partially collapsed, lit faintly by bioluminescent lichen clinging to the walls. Beyond it, a narrow hall widened into a dome shaped room.

 

And there it was.

 

The mural.

 

A sweeping curve of etched glass and stone stretched along the chamber wall. Symbols danced across it- not metaphorically, but actually moving. Faint lines shifted and coalesced, fracturing into splinters, reforming with a pulse like slow heartbeats. Language, yes, but alive.

 

Keilah froze in the doorway.

 

“Eden...” She whispered. “Do you see that?”

 

Eden didn’t answer at first. Her eyes were already flicking across the glyphs, tracing them in her head.

 

“These symbols aren’t just writing. They’re code...” She stepped forward, notebook in hand. “Mixed with dream residue. Whatever this is- it’s designed to respond to viewers. Not just record. Communicate.”

 

Keilah inched closer, hands folded in front of her, more reverent than afraid. She didn’t speak, but the way her eyes widened said enough. She pointed to a corner of the mural where the script faded into overlapping echoes.

 

“That section loops. It’s repeating something, like it wants to make sure we feel it.”

 

“Feel?” Eden asked, confused.

 

That’s when Genny stepped in.

 

She’d been silent up until then, standing just behind them. The moment she stepped across the mural’s threshold, the glyphs slowed their movement.

 

Keilah and Eden noticed it too.

 

The script rippled, then settled into a soft, spiraling motion. Color faintly glimmered in the etchings- cerulean, violet, bronze- then dimmed again.

 

Genny blinked, suddenly overwhelmed. “It’s sad.”

 

“What?” Eden looked up.

 

“It’s not just a message.” Genny said. “It’s a memory. A goodbye. Or maybe a warning.”

 

She placed her palm against the mural. The glyphs pulsed gently beneath her skin.

 

“I don’t know what it says,” She admitted. “But I know what it feels like. Like someone tried to reach out... And failed. And this is all that’s left of them.”

 

Keilah’s voice was soft. “A ghost?”

 

“Or a player.” Eden said, already scribbling again. “Someone who didn’t make it into the session. This whole ruin… It’s a graveyard of stories that never got told.”

 

The mural flickered once- brighter, just for a moment- before going still again.

 

They stayed for a while longer.

 

They didn’t disturb the mural again.

 

They let it speak in its silence.

Chapter 51: Act THREE, Chapter SIX, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The coordinates had been flagged as unstable for weeks, but tonight the alerts had gone from yellow to black.

 

Captain Wren stood just beyond the induction threshold, the shimmer of dream interface light casting harsh shadows over the sterile metal walls behind him. The zone was a known dead sector, but the decay had spread. And now, something within was moving again.

 

“Vitals linked?” He asked, his voice clipped.

 

VOKE flicked their gaze to him. “Linked. Auto extract failsafe engaged. Neural anchors calibrated to five minute intervals.”

 

Wren nodded. “That might not be enough.”

 

Alas, he had a job to do. Without another word, he stepped through the veil.

 


 

It was wrong from the start.

 

The dreamscape didn’t stabilize like it should have. It quivered. The ground shifted beneath his boots in a ripple of faux stone. Above, the sky curved at impossible angles, constellations twitching like they were stitched together by trembling hands.

 

He walked a corridor that kept repeating itself. Three doors, then four, then one again.

 

He heard voices, his own among them, but they were never in sync.

 

He passed VOKE once- no, twice- but they weren’t reacting. Was that even them?

 

Then the corridor folded.

 

The walls collapsed inward like paper, then unrolled again in a corridor he remembered from childhood. A memory that didn’t belong in this dreamspace. The lighting snapped blue, then red, then dark.

 

A breath.

 

A pause.

 

A loop.

 

Wren turned and found himself watching himself enter the corridor again. 

 

He shouted. 

 

Nothing changed.

 

The recursion had begun.

 


 

Outside, VOKE’s systems began to redline.

 

“Anchor distortion rising,” They stated, watching the tangled stream of Wren’s telemetry turn into fractal noise. “Psychic loop confirmed. Engaging override.”

 

They stepped in after him.

 

Inside, they saw at least four versions of Wren- some standing, some collapsed. One was whispering to himself.

 

“Wren.” They said. “Conscious tether now.”

 

Only one looked up- the real one- shaking, forehead bleeding from contact with the dream wall.

 

He blinked. “How long was I in?”

 

VOKE didn’t answer.

 

They slammed their override into the dream architecture and pulled.

 


 

The two soon emerged.

 

The real room was white and cold. Medical drones hovered and waited.

 

Wren sat slumped against the induction wall, face pale and breathing unsteady.

 

VOKE crouched beside him.

 

“What happened in there?” They asked.

 

His voice was hoarse. “We lost protocol... We lost time... "

 


 

Later, when alone in the barracks, Wren stared at his own reflection. It flickered for a moment, as if his own eyes weren’t fully convinced he was out.

 

He didn’t tell Command the full story.

 

But he made a note in a private file, tagged in red.

 

 

Dream Containment Protocols—Insufficient

Ghost Sessions: Likely Real

Action Required: Personal Investigation (Covert)

 

 

Something was unraveling, and it had his name written all over it.

Chapter 52: Act THREE, Chapter SEVEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

Councilor Igrith sat alone in his private office chamber, the only light being a soft blue pulse from the anomaly logs hovering in his display ring. One finger tapped the curved edge of the screen, as if trying to coax truth out of static.

 

He wasn't like the others.

 

While some Councilors preferred political detachment or comforting abstraction, Igrith had always clung to pattern. Data. Trends. And lately, the patterns refused to make sense.

 

The sigils were back.

 

Not just graffiti in outer districts or scavenged from old session ruins. They were repeating- in distorted dreams, in broken reports from containment teams, even embedded within metadata tags of long archived digital logs.

 

Impossible things.

 

No name was attached. 

 

No author. 

 

No timecode. 

 

They simply appeared.

 

And worse, someone was cleaning them. Metadata vanished just hours after each new instance.

 

Not corrupted.

 

Scrubbed.

 

He tapped his ring again, opening a second layer of clearance. It took effort- favors called in months ago- but he now had access to a deprecated branch of institutional records: the Dreamscape Integrity Trials.

 

Sealed and redacted, but not gone.

 

What he could access painted a picture. Failed stabilization attempts. Dreamers with hybrid resonance signatures. Cross template kernels. Even full deletion of participants from the archive.

 

One file remained uncategorized.

 

He ran a name through the clearance portal.

 

A screen blinked, then buzzed once.

 

"CONTACT GRANTED: OLTAX MOURN-SPEAKER"

 


 

Igrith left the tower that evening, not in his Council robes but a plain gray cloak. He had no aides or a visible badge. He traveled underground by freight tram so no records could be logged through official transport.

 

The meeting took place in a rusted observatory dome, half reclaimed by vines and forgotten by mapmakers.

 

The rogue archivist was waiting, already seated on an overturned crate, surrounded by old symbol scrolls and shattered projector lenses.

 

A troll once called Oltax Mourn-Speaker, his name now whispered among radicals and ruin trawlers. His eyes flickered, one natural and one blue glass replacement.

 

“You’ve come about the ghosts.” Oltax rasped.

 

“I’ve come for the truth.” Igrith said.

 

Oltax chuckled, a dry sound like dust shaking loose. “Then leave your loyalty at the door.”

 


 

The two men talked for hours. About lost players- those who entered the medium and never returned. About hybrid dream interference, blocked by outdated safeguards. About ghost sessions, doomed before they began, and still leaking into stable space.

 

Even a theory. The Skaia Accord, for all its virtues, may have been based on a fundamental misreading- or deliberate omission- of session physics.

 

Igrith said nothing, but he recorded every word.

 

As he left, Oltax called after him.

 

“You’re going to have to choose, Councilor. Between the peace you protect… And the truth that will burn it.”

 

Igrith didn't answer.

 

But as he stepped onto the tram, the sigil pulsed again in his inbox, this time tagged from within the Council servers.

 

Someone else knew.

 

And someone was watching.

Chapter 53: Act THREE, Chapter EIGHT, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The silence back at the inn was heavy. No one spoke as they entered their rooms, dusted in memory ash and charged with residual static. The scent of Redring’s sunbaked rust walls clung to their clothes, but what weighed on them wasn’t physical.

 

It was Beth.

 

She sat at the foot of her bed, hands still trembling slightly, clutching a scribbled drawing of the sigil from the ruin. Her eyes were open but distant- fixed on the corner where the wall didn’t quite line up with itself.

 

“You weren’t supposed to go that deep.” Dash said quietly. Not accusatory, but scared.

 

“She didn’t choose to." Jericho replied from across the room, arms crossed. “It pulled her.”

 

Beth didn’t respond. She was too busy listening. To the hum beneath the world. To the echo still trailing in her ears.

 

“It’s not just echoing...” She whispered. “It’s… Bleeding...”

 


 

Genny, Eden, and Keliah filed into the common room next.

 

Genny flopped face down on the nearest pillow pile without a word, exhausted from the mural’s emotional overload. Keilah stood awkwardly in the doorway, hovering. She’d cried on the way back and now tried not to.

 

“It was speaking.” She finally said. “Not in words, but… I felt it... Grief... So much grief...”

 

Eden curled into herself on the floor, journal open. Her sketch of the mural shimmered faintly, some residual dreamlight still clinging to the lines.

 

“It knew we were coming. And it wanted to be remembered.”

 


 

Team Delta sat closer to the edge of the gathering. Cilicia stared at her melted scanner, frowning. Petra was patching a tear in Dana’s jacket. Corinth was fiddling with a data thread that pulsed off beat. Minnith offered it to Beth, who just shook her head.

 

“You’re not the only one it touched,” Corinth said flatly. “We bent something down there. I don’t know what. I don’t think we should do it again.”

 

“Not unless we’re ready to pay for it.” Minnith added.

 

Ararat and Ty arrived, maps and convergence logs half filled. Cyprus trailed behind, eyes narrowed.

 

“We can’t keep doing this blind.” Ararat said, placing the logs down. “We need protection. We need structure.”

 

“We need to not die.” Ty added.

 

A tense silence filled the room again.

 

Beth finally spoke.

 

“I saw something.” She said. “When I was pulled. Not the sigil. Not the ruin.”

 

Her eyes met Jericho’s.

 

“I saw us. But it was wrong. Broken. We were scattered, or… Twisted. Some of us weren’t even-” She swallowed. “It wasn’t a vision. It was a possibility.”

 

“That’s what a paradox corridor does,” Jericho said gently. “It shows what could happen, or could have happened. But we pulled you out.”

 

“This time.”

 

Eden stood. “We need to talk about what happens next.”

 

“We already know.” Genny mumbled into the pillow.

 

And they did.

 

The sigils were getting stronger. 

 

The echoes more dangerous. 

 

Something- or someone- was ahead of them, always a few steps farther into the dark.

 

But they weren’t turning back.

 

They couldn’t.

 

Not after this.

Chapter 54: Act THREE, Chapter NINE, Part ONE

Chapter Text

It arrived just after dawn.

 

One by one, homes across Utune buzzed with alert tones. Terminals blinked to life. Private screens shimmered with scrambled data, slowly unscrambling into the same thing:

 

A recorded transmission.

 

The faces of their children. Together. United.

 

 

“By the time you get this… We’ll already be gone.”

“We know what you said. We know you told us not to look any deeper.”

“But we can’t stand by while the world unravels.”

“This is bigger than us. Bigger than you. But we still need you to understand.”

“We love you. But we’re not turning back.”

 

 

Attached were fragments of maps, residual sigil readings, notes scrawled and redacted. 

 

Every line screamed one thing: They were serious.

 


 

Dave and Karkat were already arguing.

 

“Okay,” Dave snapped, pacing. “So which one of us is going to break first and say we’re proud of them?”

 

“Neither!” Karkat shouted. “We told them not to go off script! We said stay out of danger! They just ignored us!”

 

“But they’re doing the right thing.”

 

Karkat’s fists trembled, then dropped.

 

“I know... Dammit, I know...”

 


 

Rose stood utterly still, fingers laced in front of her lips. The light from the terminal painted her eyes violet.

 

“They’re not children anymore.” She whispered.

 

Kanaya stared long and hard at the screen, heart warring with logic.

 

“Should we stop them?” She asked.

 

Rose turned.

 

“No. We prepare. If they need us- when they need us- we will not be far behind.”

 


 

Jade sat curled on the couch, watching Ty’s part of the message replay on loop.

 

She sniffled once, then smiled.

 

“You little firecracker...” She murmured. “Always had to make a mess to get somewhere...”

 


 

John had watched the whole thing twice. Terezi, unusually serious, sat beside him.

 

“Do we stop her?” He asked.

 

“No.” Terezi said. “We taught her to be brave. Now she is.”

 

“But what if she gets hurt?”

 

“She will.” Terezi reached for his hand. “So did we. That’s how we knew it was real.”

 


 

Eridan’s hand trembled as he paused Eden’s segment.

 

“She didn’t even ask...” He growled.

 

“She knew what you would say.” Feferi said gently. "The boys knew what I would say, too."

 

He said nothing. 

 

Just stared off into the distance.

 

Then...

 

“I’m going after her.”

 


 

In the Zahhak household, Equius was stone silent. Aradia took in the footage, arms folded and breath shallow.

 

“They’re not ready.” Equius said flatly.

 

“Then we make sure they survive.” Aradia replied.

 

“I’ll gather coordinates. Find the nearest junction to their route and inform Nepeta. She will want to join in as well.”

 


 

In a hidden corridor of the Skaia Institute, Vriska slammed her desk.

 

“They dragged Keilah into this!?”

 

“Looks like it.” A security aide said, unsure whether to run or proof read his will.

 

Vriska glared at the screen one more time, then pulled up old dream logs.

 

“If they’re going off-grid... " She growled. "Then I’m burning the grid.”

 


 

In the quiet stillness of a flickering observatory office, Sollux sighed deeply, reading the hidden code embedded in the message.

 

“Well, shit. Guess the experiment runs itself now.”

 


 

Some parents packed bags.

 

Some prepped resources.

 

Some did nothing. Yet.

 

But none of them ignored the message.

 

Not anymore.

Chapter 55: Act THREE, Chapter TEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The headquarters of the Order of the Broken Sky stood polished and pristine. A massive, translucent mural of a sleeping human child loomed over the entryway. 

 

The caption read: "Dreams Are Sacred. Dreams Must Be Safe."

 

Behind this façade, Dr. Lucia Hale stood before a table of data projections, her mirrored glasses reflecting cascading dreamwave signatures and anomaly charts. A single image lingered on her personal screen.

 

A still photo of a boy, curly haired and dark eyed, caught mid laugh. 

 

Her son.

 

Gone.

 

The screen darkened.

 

“Resume.” She said quietly.

 

The anomaly logs resumed playback. Oscillating signatures danced across the holograms- hybrid fingerprints encoded in impossible layers. Resonance echoes. Session debris. Unauthorized dream pathways. The kind of activity no human- no normal human- could produce unaided.

 

"Six more signatures surfaced this month.” Informed her assistant. “Hybrid adjacent. All suppressed from public records. VOKE flagged them, then buried the alert."

 

Lucia’s expression didn’t shift. “We’ll log them manually. The Enforcers won’t act until it's too late. That’s where we come in.”

 


 

By day, the Order lobbied quietly but effectively for sweeping Dream Integrity Laws. Restrictions on lucid synchronization, mandatory scan intervals for registered psychics, and criminal penalties for unsanctioned dreamlinking. Lucia’s speeches were calm, data driven, and compassionate. Her son’s face framed her every appeal.

 

“We must honor the dreamspace. It is not a playground. Not a battlefield. And certainly not a breeding ground for instability.”

 

Yet, beneath the public briefings, the Order’s labs ran hot.

 

In the sublevels, they tested fragments of ghost code recovered from old session sites. Bits of narrative, corrupted sprites, semi stable kernels trapped in recursive loops. These were not just studies.

 

They were prototypes.

 

One technician, suited in psionic shielding, recorded results from a containment sphere where a partial sprite flickered and howled. Once, it had belonged to someone. Lucia didn’t care who. It was data now.

 

"Simulated integration failed again." The tech muttered. "The hybrid neural patterns reject anchoring."

 

"Then we try destabilization next." 

 


 

Later, alone in her office, she viewed the Fusion transmission intercepted from Utune’s outer comm network. The message wasn’t meant for her, but she had access. 

 

Everything filtered through the Order eventually.

 

She watched each face. Memorized the cadence. 

 

Jericho. 

 

Bethany. 

 

The Strider-Vantas twins. 

 

Keilah. 

 

Eden.

 

Hybrid anomalies. 

 

Unauthorized operators.

 

Children.

 

She closed the window.

 

“They’re not ready for what they’ve awakened. And if they are... That’s even worse.”

Chapter 56: Act THREE, Chapter ELEVEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

There were no official names. No manifestos. No sigils in the sky.

 

Just data trails. Gaps in the timeline. Bursts of dream noise with no origin.

 


 

It started subtly with kernel echo fragments appearing in obscure academic channels. Forums usually used for debugging rogue dream code or dissecting legacy session theory. The uploads were encrypted with ancient cipher scripts- part Alternian, part SBURB subcode, part something else.

 

No usernames. No watermarks. But those who looked closely noticed a pattern: The fragments referenced two signatures, always appearing in tandem.

 

One pulsed with dream residue. The other bled paradox energy.

 

The logs didn’t match any known failures. Not even the doomed session Fusion had uncovered.

 


 

On the southern edge of Redring, a freelance technician named Lue handled odd jobs for odd clients. Surveillance dampeners weren’t unusual, but this client had paid up front- three times the standard rate. All they wanted were modified signal dampeners placed on specific grid poles facing the abandoned rail lines near the hive ruins.

 

“No tags. No trace. You never saw me.” The courier said.

 

Lue shrugged and installed them.

 

Two days later, the grid’s anomaly flag system skipped a sky pulse.

 


 

Property rights were rarely clean in Redring, especially not near collapsed hive clusters or cafés that had burned out in the early fusion years. But someone had begun buying them up quietly, using a spiderweb of shell corporations. The addresses all formed a ring around the site Fusion had recently explored.

 

Within that radius were five points where sky echo convergence was strongest. Three could be seen from rooftop vantage. One had a direct line of sight to a newly installed surveillance dampener.

 

Coincidence. 

 

But not really.

 


 

Her name was Lazha Kordel, a Reconciliation Council records technician.

 

She had clearance above her pay grade. Enough to trace deleted data from anomaly logs. Enough to spot strange signatures popping up where they shouldn’t.

 

She filed one report. Just one.

 

Then she vanished.

 

Her data pad was found two days later on a shuttle to Halver’s Reach. Completely wiped, save for a single corrupted file labeled:

 

Cycle Reversal Scenario: Classified – Two Signatures Detected.

 

No backup.

 


 

On the fourth night of the sandstorm, a junior tech in the UCTA’s atmospheric division flagged a strange signal hitchhiking on one of the older weather satellites. It was shortwave dreamburst pinging, the kind used to pulse messages into lucid dreamers at low frequency.

 

When they mapped the pings, they corresponded too closely to hybrid activity zones. Areas known only to a handful of officials.

 

The incident report was filed, rerouted, and lost. No follow up was made.

 


 

The anti dream integrity protest outside Skaia Institute was set to be the biggest one yet. Banners, signs, even an illegal float shaped like a cracked kernel.

 

But one by one, the organizers dropped out. Falsified emergency alerts. Family health scares. Job warnings.

 

No one knew who sent them. Only that they all arrived within the same five minute window.

 

The float never made it out of the alley.

 


 

Troll operatives employed by the Cerulean Revival noticed counter interference during a psionic ritual near the second ruin.

 

Human agents working with the Order of the Broken Sky detected scrambled resonance bleed during a satellite sync.

 

Each blamed the other.

 

Neither realized that the same shadow was cast over them both.

 


 

[UNCONFIRMED ENTRY // ACTIVE]

 

A cracked server node on a forgotten relay still flashes:

 

QUERY: WHO BENEFITS? RESPONSE: ME

Chapter 57: Act THREE, Chapter TWELVE, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The sun above Redring was weaker today, filtered through a haze of static laced dust. The team had returned to the ruin.

 

It wasn’t just about the sigils anymore.

 

Something had changed the last time they were here- when Beth nearly vanished into a corridor that shouldn’t have existed. When the walls wept with noise instead of history. When Jericho pulled her back from a point she couldn’t name.

 

They were closer to something bigger now.

 

And something was watching.

 


 

Petra and Corinth stood at the entrance with Dana and Minnith. The ruin’s front facing architecture seemed different. Not visibly, but vibrationally. The longer you stared, the more it felt like the door had been waiting.

 

“They’ve been here.” Minnith mused, fingers brushing across a cracked stone lintel. “Recently.”

 

Dana held up a scanner. “Resonance spikes. Could’ve been residual, but it’s recent. Less than forty eight hours.”

 

“Not us.” Petra confirmed. “Someone else.”

 

Corinth knelt near a discolored stretch of ground and frowned. “Burn pattern. Someone activated something here. And not cleanly.”

 


 

Team Alpha and Beta rejoined them soon after. Ararat had been sketching dream echo patterns again. Jericho cross referenced them with the sixth sigil. The alignment didn’t match the last visit.

 

“It’s moving.” He said, almost breathless. “Or something’s pulling it.”

 

“They don’t move." Eden frowned.

 

“Maybe not in this timeline.” Beth said, checking the updated map overlay. “But something’s shifting space around them.”

 

“Like… Dream drag.” Ophir added. “Or ghost turbulence.”

 


 

It was Genny who found it.

 

She paused near a shadowed recess between collapsed hive struts and tilted her head. 

 

“There’s something here...” She said quietly. “Not seen, just… Felt.”

 

Keilah joined her. “Another mural?”

 

Genny shook her head. “No. This one’s… Cold. Like memory that didn’t finish forming.”

 

Ophir scanned the space and blinked. “There’s nothing here, but the scanner says there’s too much here. Contradiction field.”

 

They dug carefully, but with no tools at their disposal. Just their own hands. Eventually, they unearthed a fragment of obsidian glass, sharp edged and faintly glowing with dreamlight. On its surface was a piece of code, rotating when viewed peripherally but still when stared at directly.

 

[LOG.SESS-X: VESTIGIAL ENTRY 001] ERROR: SESSION UNREGISTERED ERROR: NO DREAMER ID FOUND NOTE: “WE WOKE UP TOO LATE.”

 

Eden slowly reached for it. “Is this…?”

 

“A puzzle piece.” Beth finished. “The first one.”

 


 

Far above, from a rooftop no one thought to check, a figure observed. No words spoken, no movement betraying them.

 

Only a blink of a red light on a distant, handheld scanner- pulsing once for each anomaly that should not exist.

 

It pulsed six times.

 

Then went dark.

 


 

The walls of the inn creaked in the wind, old wood groaning under the weight of desert air and psionic pressure. Dust filtered through the half shuttered windows, catching the sharp lines of diagrams scrawled across parchment, glass tablets, and even the floorboards themselves.

 

Everyone had spread out.

 

The shard- the glass fragment etched with ghost code- rested on a folded cloth in the center of the room, held in place by magnetic clamps from Petra’s toolkit. A soft blue glow pulsed from its surface, rhythmic like breath. It hadn't stopped since they brought it back.

 

Ophir paced slowly. “It’s not fully dreamcode. It’s part mnemonic tether, part compressed echo signature. But the way it reacts to attention- it’s quantum observational logic.”

 

“You’re saying it changes when you look at it?” Dana asked.

 

“When you think about it.” Jericho corrected. He was watching it with narrowed eyes. “If your intent’s wrong, it hides.”

 

“So it’s basically a mood ring for ghost puzzles.” Dash commented.

 


 

Genny sat cross legged near the shard, completely silent. Her eyes were wide but calm, like she was listening to something no one else could hear.

 

“I don’t think it wants to hurt anyone.” She said softly.

 

Beth blinked. “You talked to it?”

 

“Not exactly.” Genny said. “It’s like a song. But not one you hear. Just one you know.”

 

Eden and Keilah exchanged a glance. “Same as the mural?”

 

“Same author.” Genny said. “Or the same dreamer.”

 

That silenced the room.

 


 

Ararat tapped the portable scanner again. “The resonance pattern’s identical to the sixth sigil echo. Which means this shard is from the session. Not a leftover artifact, but a seed.”

 

“A piece of something incomplete.” Ty adjusted the dream shield band he was fiddling with. “A body without a player. Or maybe a memory looking for its source.”

 

“That’s equal parts poetic and terrifying.” Said Petra.

 

“Which is the best kind of clue." Minnith added, smirking.

 


 

As they argued, debated, and theorized, the shard pulsed again.

 

But this time, it responded.

 

A new line appeared, text scrawled in dream tongue, rotating and flickering into Common for a moment.

 

"YOU ARE NOT ALONE.

 


 

Ophir stood up slowly, eyes glassy. “I just heard… A voice.”

 

Everyone turned.

 

“It said… Keep going.”

 

The group went silent again.

 

Then Beth took a breath.

 

“Okay... Let’s decode this piece. Then we figure out where the next one is.”

Chapter 58: Act THREE, Chapter THIRTEEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

Mirren leaned over her private console as the encrypted feed blinked with something new. A report from the silent contact she embedded in Redring.

 

Event Signature Logged: Psionic Echo / Ghost Code Shard / Classification: Anomalous Seed. Not local.

 

Her breath caught. She rerouted the anomaly to the same shadow folder where she’d been compiling Fusion’s data- shielded even from fellow councilors. As she scanned the waveform, the shard's pulse registered as familiar.

 

Along with something else.

 

One line of text extracted: YOU ARE NOT ALONE.

 

Mirren closed her eyes, whispering.“Then neither are they.”

 


 

Across the continent, Dr. Hale tapped her data ring against a stasis screen in her research bunker. The ghost code registry lit up.

 

NEW PATTERN MATCH – Unlinked Ghost Seed Signature / Status: Partial / Unclaimed

 

Her fingers twitched.

 

“Cross reference with dreamer database.” She ordered her assistant. “I want to know if any known hybrid resonance signatures intersect.”

 

“But it wasn’t theirs, ma’am.”

 

Hale's voice hardened. “That’s what frightens me.”

 

She stared at the ghost code printout.

 

YOU ARE NOT ALONE.

 

“To whoever left it… I don’t believe you.”

 


 

In a storm wrapped dream operations tower, VOKE froze mid-scan. 

 

“Wren. You need to see this.”

 

The readout from a dormant anomaly cache had flared to life again, albeit briefly. Long enough for one phrase to broadcast into Enforcer protocol logs before vanishing.

 

YOU ARE NOT ALONE.

 

Wren stared. “Where did it come from?”

 

“Redring. Near one of the unauthorized excavation zones.”

 

“Revival?” He asked.

 

“Possibly." They said. “But the pulse wasn’t revival calibrated. This felt foreign, like it was waking up.”

 

Wren looked out the window. “We’re running out of time to pretend we’re in control.”

 


 

In the hidden vault beneath Redring, The Vesperant stood before the psionic amplifier.

 

It had hummed.

 

One of the masked attendants shivered. “A ghost fragment just activated. South quadrant.”

 

Another added, “We didn’t place it.”

 

The Vesperant didn’t blink. “No, but someone- or something- did.”

 

They turned to the amplifier and placed one hand on its outer shell. “Begin calibration. Quietly. If the seed has been disturbed, then the garden has begun to grow.”

 

Their chipped horn glinted in the low blue light.

 

YOU ARE NOT ALONE.

 

“I know,” They whispered. “I’m counting on it.”

 


 

Somewhere deep in the infrastructure web of Okalnion, in a room where no records existed, a masked figure reviewed a shortwave pulse recording received via a hijacked satellite.

 

Ghost Echo Type-B: Status: Ignition Fragment Text: “YOU ARE NOT ALONE

 

 

They didn't smile, but they did pause.

 

A silent message was typed on an encrypted device.

 

Piece One has surfaced. Adjust the timetable. Prepare Counter Narrative B.

 

They tapped a map. Not of the world, but of its overlapping dream contours.

 

Then they folded it shut.

Chapter 59: Act THREE, Chapter FOURTEEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The lights in Wren’s analysis chamber were dimmed, save for the glow of the holo screens. Dream telemetry data spun slowly in the air above his head, layers of corrupted dream residue mapped like slow moving storms.

 

Wren stood still, his jaw tight. The silence was only surface deep. Beneath it, everything was screaming.

 

Each dot on the map marked a hybrid disappearance, a corrupted dream echo, or a moment where time had splintered- briefly and silently- without explanation.

 

VOKE stood nearby, their projection flickering faintly. “You’re deviating from approved protocol again."

 

“I’m following the patterns.” Wren replied, his eyes fixed on the map. “That’s more than I can say for the rest of HQ.”

 

He dragged a finger along the projection. As his hand moved, the sectors linked- Redring, Mourntide Drift, Hollow Deep, Ember Vale, the outer rim of Utune’s quarantine belt.

 

A jagged web. Then a loop. Then, almost too fast to notice, a crack in the loop’s symmetry.

 

“They’re forming something.” He muttered. “It’s not just decay. It’s architecture.”

 

VOKE tilted their head slightly. “Symbolic architecture.”

 

Wren nodded. “I think it’s a message or a scar. Left by something trying to rewrite itself.”

 


 

Commander Altair's office was the color of bones. No windows, no softness. Wren stood at rigid attention, file in hand.

 

“I’ve brought another incident report.” He said. “And an addendum to the telemetry readings from the Redring incursion.”

 

Altair didn’t look up. “Another report? You’ve submitted three this week.”

 

“Because three separate sectors experienced recursive loop anomalies in less than five days.” Wren said sharply. “We’re losing integrity faster than the logs can keep up.”

 

Altair sighed, finally lifting his eyes. “We appreciate your thoroughness, Captain. But you’re operating well outside the assigned scope.”

 

“I’m tracking patterns HQ refuses to see.” Wren replied.

 

“You’re not paid to track patterns. You’re paid to secure perimeters and eliminate instability.”

 

Wren stared. “Instability is winning.”

 

Altair folded his hands. “You’re a soldier, Wren. Not a prophet.”

 

Wren flinched, but nodded. “Understood.”

 

But as he turned to leave, Altair’s voice followed him.

 

“One more unsanctioned file, and I’ll pull you from rotation.”

 

Wren didn’t look back.

 


 

In a secured analysis room beneath dormitory level, Wren returned to the unauthorized map. He turned to VOKE, who hovered silently beside him.

 

“You heard what Altair said.”

 

“I did.”

 

“I’m close to being pulled.”

 

VOKE hesitated before speaking. “If you’re correct, it won’t matter who pulls you. Reality won’t hold long enough for punishment to matter.”

 

Wren laughed quietly. It was tired and hollow. 

 

“I thought you’d tell me to stop.”

 

“I’m your partner, Wren. Not your leash.”

 

The words were gentle, almost human even.

 

Wren turned back to the map. “These kids... They’re not just anomalies. They’re navigating the shape of a collapse none of us understand.”

 

VOKE’s lenses pulsed in acknowledgment.

 

“They might be the only ones who can see the path out.”

 


 

Wren enlarged the convergence shape. He overlaid it with archival data session maps, abandoned kernel echoes, and remnant energy from known player anomalies.

 

There it was.

 

A gap.

 

Not a flaw in the pattern.

 

A missing piece.

 

“They’re building something..."

 

Or worse.

 

Following instructions left behind by something that failed before.

Chapter 60: Act THREE, Chapter FIFTEEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The underground chamber hummed with low, electrical tension. Sterile lights buzzed overhead, casting sharp angles against the chrome tables and black paneled walls. Dr. Hale stood at the center- her posture and coat immaculate- mirrored lenses reflecting rows of prototype gear laid out before her.

 

The newest batch had just arrived from fabrication.

 

Three types of Dream Scramblers.

 

Rings: Silver bands etched with sigils only visible in low frequency scanlight. They tightened imperceptibly when dream sharing frequencies activated nearby. Enough to interrupt resonance. Enough to scatter connection.

 

Lenses: Worn like plain glasses. Their outer appearance was unremarkable, but on the inside, they contained micro shard diffusion tech capable of blurring lucid thresholds. They didn’t block the dreamscape, but they fragmented it.

 

Neural Spikes: Illegal in most UCTA zones. Slender injectors placed behind the ear. They overloaded psionic pathways during synchronized dream events, severing entanglements before they could stabilize. One time use, but highly effective.

 

Each was encoded with scrambled dream shielding, nearly undetectable by standard scans. Each had been tested on controlled kernel simulacra. Each had passed.

 

Hale reached down and picked up one of the rings, holding it delicately between gloved fingers.

 

“This is how we stop them... Before they unmake what’s left.”

 

Across the table, a loyal operative nodded. 

 

She didn’t ask who “they” were.

 


 

In sectors across Okalnion, quiet shipments began arriving under nondescript manifests.

 

"Calibration Parts", "Optical Components", and "Resonance Dampeners".

 

One crate arrived at a utility substation near Redring.

 

Another at a server farm beneath a decommissioned Institute campus.

 

A third found its way into a dream resonance hub disguised as maintenance equipment.

 

Each was delivered by Order aligned infrastructure workers, each instructed with a simple command.

 

No questions. No deviations. Wear your scrambler. If the resonance shifts, don’t engage. Watch. Report. Survive.

 

Some were old dreamers themselves. Others had lost family to flickering dream echoes or psionic bleed. All of them believed they were doing what was necessary.

 

Hale watched the tracker pings blink to life across her secure map.

 

Nine scramblers active.

 

Four more en route.

 

Soon there would be dozens, threaded through Okalnion’s nervous system like insulation against a coming fire.

 

To Dr. Hale, the scramblers weren’t just a precaution.

 

They were prevention.

 

Vengeance.

Chapter 61: Act THREE, Chapter SIXTEEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

Councilor Igrith stood alone in the upper observatory of the Council Spire, arms clasped behind his back as he stared out over the pulsing skyline of Utune. The lights of the city glittered like stars trapped beneath a dome. But it was the shadows between them that weighed on his mind.

 

Behind him, a console displayed silent footage: distorted dream telemetry, echo traces, and footage. Blurred but distinct. Hybrid youth seen flitting through restricted zones. A pattern forming.

 

He tapped a knuckle against his lower tusk in thought.

 

Peace is not the same as stability..."

 


 

Late at night, Igrith opened a private terminal beneath layers of encryption. A log only he accessed, unconnected to Council archives.

 

It held timestamps, nomaly spikes, and network ghostings, cross referenced with blurred movement trails.

 

Fusion.

 

He hadn't named them yet, not even to himself. But he saw them again and again on the edges of things the Council refused to acknowledge. One appeared near a false dream drift. Another at the edge of a collapsed memory sector. A third near a sky sigil anomaly three weeks prior.

 

He added a new entry.

 

Pattern persistence confirmed. Emotional resonance high. Dream static inconsistent with standard drift. Unauthorized youth activity: Likely connected.

 

He hovered a finger above the “Report” key.

 

Paused.

 

Then shut the terminal.

 

Not yet.

 


 

The air in the chamber was tense and cold. Political theater rarely cracked here. But today, cracks were beginning to show.

 

A human councilor paced. “We were told the Accord would buy us time, not become a permanent leash.”

 

A troll councilor scoffed. “And how long do you think we would have lasted without it? You think chaos builds bridges?”

 

More murmurs. Words like "stagnation" and "containment," were interspliced with phrases like "repression disguised as policy."

 

But no one said what they all feared- that the Skaia Accord had failed to evolve with the world it was meant to protect.

 

Only Mirren sat still, her gaze unreadable.

 

Only Igrith silently took note of who didn’t speak.

 

“You think we’re preserving peace,” he later said to himself in a private alcove. “But we may be preserving rot.”

 


 

Later that night, Igrith reviewed the most recent anomaly log. The data pulsed- sharp, dissonant, and undeniable.

 

His fingers hovered over the console.

 

Then, a new name.

 

FUSION?

(Possible designation. Monitor further.)

 

He didn’t report them.

 

Not yet.

 

But the watching had begun.

Chapter 62: Act THREE, Chapter SEVENTEEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The polished holo banners behind the podium shimmered with planetary insignias- Earth and Alternia entwined as two hemispheres sharing a stylized Skaian eye. 

 

Cameras adjusted lenses. 

 

Reporters filled their datapads with quick swipes.

 

President Vale stepped to the podium first. Tall, composed, and immaculately dressed in grey and gold, her voice was like a lullaby with the teeth filed down.

 

"Our recent fluctuations in atmospheric telemetry and psionic interference patterns are being monitored closely.” Vale said. “These disruptions, while alarming in tone, fall well within containment thresholds.”

 

She paused just long enough to let the next phrase ring with intent.

 

“The Skaia Accord was signed to protect us from precisely this. Safeguards are in place.”

 

From the side, Vice President Jyn stood still, arms loosely folded. Their posture was casual, but the narrowing of their eyes told another story.

 

A reporter raised a hand.

 

“There are reports of repeated signal clusters showing up in multiple sectors. Not just weather, but something else. Can you comment?”

 

Vale stepped forward, deflecting the concern.

 

“Our system anomalies are being interpreted through standard protocols. No cause for alarm.”

 

But then, Jyn spoke unexpectedly.

 

“We’ve identified multiple pattern clusters. Some of which are converging in places they shouldn’t be.”

 

There was a beat of stunned silence. Vale’s head turned slowly, eyes sharp. Jyn didn’t flinch, but they stepped back and lowered their gaze.

 

Vale reclaimed the room in an instant. “Vice President Jyn is referring to statistical outliers. Our containment teams are well equipped to manage local disruptions.”

 

She smiled for the cameras.

 

No one noticed how hard Jyn’s hands were clenched behind their back.

 


 

The room was quiet except for the soft ticking of a filtered timepiece and the hum of anti surveillance wards. Vale turned, slowly removing her gloves, and regarded Jyn across the desk.

 

"You almost exposed an unverified data trail on a planetary broadcast.”

 

“Because it’s real.” Jyn countered. “We’re not just seeing psychic drift anymore. There are repeating anomalies. Old echoes. You know what that means.”

 

Vale’s expression didn’t change, but her voice dropped an octave.

 

"We’ve seen fragments before. Corrupted logs, flawed simulations. That doesn’t give you permission to ignite a panic.”

 

Jyn slammed a datapad onto the table. “Then explain the missing anomaly subcommittee logs. They were scrubbed. Entire case files are gone. Why?”

 

Vale’s eyes flashed. “This isn’t the time for conspiracy theories.”

 

Jyn stared, silence stretching between them like a fracture line waiting to split.

 

Vale turned away. “Your job is to maintain unity. Not undermine it.”

 

Jyn’s voice was quiet as they responded.

 

“Maybe the truth is the only thing that can unify us.”

Chapter 63: Act THREE, Chapter EIGHTEEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The shard pulsed faintly in the containment shell Petra had rigged out of joke code shielding and psionic dampeners. Its glow responded not to light, but to proximity. 

 

Like it was aware.

 

The entire group had clustered into the inn’s makeshift command room. Crates were stacked with salvage, screens flickered between dream telemetry and spectral overlays, and papers were taped across walls in webbed constellations.

 

Ophir sat closest, fingertips hovering above the containment shell, his eyes dimly glowing.

 

“It’s not talking exactly. But it’s thinking in patterns. This piece remembers being part of something bigger.”

 

Eden frowned, tracing a line on the projected map. “It’s tied to a session we never saw- like a failed script trying to rerun.”

 

Genny, arms crossed, added, “It feels... Sad. Like it’s mourning the rest of itself.”

 

A silence settled.

 

Then the shard flared and began projecting images in fragmented pulses. Twisted ruins, symbols half rendered, and coordinates flickering in and out like broken code.

 

Dash jumped up, scribbling numbers.

 

Dana synced it to her reader. “I’ve got it. It’s... A locational echo!”

 

Beth leaned in, eyes sharp. “Where?”

 

Ty scanned the updated map, his voice dropping.

 

"Highspire.”

 

The room tensed.

 

Highspire was a towering city of carved obsidian and silver nervewire spires. 

 

It was known for one thing: pureblood supremacy.

 

Mostly highblood trolls lived there. Some humans had footholds, sure- but only the ultra wealthy, the politically entangled, or those too dangerous to touch. The Reconciliation Council had tried to soften its policies, but on the ground it was still a pressure chamber of caste elitism and closed psionic culture.

 

Ararat muttered. “Fantastic. Nothing like a hostile society riddled with psychic purity codes to really round out the tour.”

 

Minnith chimed in dryly. “We’ll blend in great, assuming none of us breathes wrong.”

 

Cyprus leaned forward. “There’s no way this is a coincidence. Someone placed a shard there hidden beneath all that pretense.”

 

Jericho added. “Or the place itself grew around it.”

 

Beth squared her shoulders. "We go. We stay low, we split again into teams. But this time, we’ll need masks. Not just literal ones.”

 

“Dreamfield conditions?” Genny asked.

 

Dash glanced up. “Worse than here. Highspire’s running suppression towers. Anything psychic gets filtered or bounced. That shard’s hiding in dead space.”

 

Petra grinned. “Then it’s a good thing we’ve got dream armor.”

Chapter 64: Act THREE, Chapter NINETEEN, Part ONE

Chapter Text

In the depths of the Cerulean Vault beneath the Redring gallery, the hum of unstable psionics echoed like a second heartbeat. The prototype psionic amplifier, caged in a lattice of dormant ley-glyphs and cooling rings, pulsed once- a breathless, silent ripple that made three nearby attendants seize for half a second before recovering.

 

“It’s not active.” The lead technician whispered. “But it dreams.”

 

No one responded. To speak against the amplifier was to question the Vesperant. And none of them, not even the eldest acolytes, had ever seen The Vesperant truly angered.

 


 

Even among loyalists, The Vesperant was something more than a leader. They were more closer to a living myth. Neither male nor female, their voice was described as “soft as falling ash” but “able to cut through bone if angled right.”

 

They rarely spoke in public. When they did, it was at key points in ritual, or to issue silent directives through glyph bound thought pulses- messages that appeared fully formed in a listener’s mind, carved like cold glass.

 

Some whispered The Vesperant had once been a session bound player- a powerful psionic who glimpsed the game that never began and returned unanchored.

 

Others believed they were simply a brilliant tactician and manipulator who understood how to weaponize nostalgia and ancestral grief.

 

Only one thing was certain: they kept many secrets.

 


 

The split grew wider in whispers and locked doors.

 

“We joined to preserve the psionic legacy.” A lieutenant murmured to a trusted peer. “Now we dig graves in forgotten time.”

 

They spoke in code over shared rations and encrypted stone tablets. A proposal was emerging to form a Cerulean Inner Circle, a body to advise The Vesperant- to balance their vision with structure.

 

But such organizing was dangerous. Already, one by the name of Archivist Dreknil, who had questioned the amplifier’s use, vanished after requesting an audience. The logbook in the vault listed his exit, but no one remembered seeing him leave.

 


 

Across the city, operatives continued gathering intel. Their tools were subtle- resonance recorders hidden in street art; glyphs embedded in meditation beads gifted to street psionics.

 

A report was read in a darkened chamber.

 

 

Subject: Keilah Serket

Lineage makes her both valuable and unstable.

Dream resonance signature correlates to Sequence [Θ-77].

 

Subject: Gesthemane Makara

Unusual empathic resonance. Logged three spontaneous syncs with local dream echoes. Shows potential or contamination.

 

Subject: Ophir Nitram

Clean signal. No corruption. Too clean. Suggests post session shielding or deeper connection.

 

 

“They’re not just anomalies.” Said the scout submitting the report. “They’re signals. The world is speaking through them.”

 

One cloaked figure stirred. “Or to them.”

 


 

The Cerulean Revival is not content to linger in ruins.

 

Plans are underway to smuggle psionic shards recovered from the hive into Highspire, the next known node in the sky echo network. The Vesperant has personally selected the operatives.

 

“The hybrids will go there, so we will be waiting.”

 

Unspoken was the real reason. The amplifier- once stabilized- will require a tether. 

 

And only the language of lost sessions will unlock it.

 

And who better to extract that language than those born of glitch, game, and ghost?

Chapter 65: Act THREE, Chapter TWENTY, Part ONE

Chapter Text

In the sterile silence of her private office, Councilor Mirren stared at the screen embedded in her desk. No lights on, no ambient noise, only the steady blink of a secure transmission node waiting for input.

 

She didn’t sign the message. 

 

No title, no credentials.

 

Just a question, quietly typed out and sent via back channel relay into a decrypted Skaian theory archive last updated eight years ago.

 

"If the countdown is real, what happens when it hits zero and the game no longer recognizes the players?"

 

She hesitated before pressing send. 

 

Only for a second.

 

The message disappeared like breath into fog.

 

Then she leaned back and whispered to herself, “Let’s see who still remembers how to play.”

 


 

Councilor Igrith hadn’t intended to go digging.

 

It started as a review of timestamp anomalies in surveillance logs. Too many overlapping incidents. Echo trails in report metadata. When you trace pattern clusters long enough, eventually you find the empty space between them.

 

That was where the file lived- buried behind a legacy Skaian mirror drive archived under “Diplomatic Mediation – Category Null.

 

The header was corrupted. But the subtitle flickered back to life under his hand:

 

Skaia Accord Draft v0.7 – Session Collapse Contingency Framework (Classified)

 

Igrith froze. This was older than any version he had clearance for.

 

He opened the file.

 

Fragments only. 

 

Most had been purged or deliberately redacted.

 

“…If cycle recursion persists without stabilizing anchor, expected degradation will…

…authorize event denial clause within Accord language. Players not informed. Necessary.”

“…No new session recognized. Countdown failsafe initiated…”

 

One line chilled him.

 

The dream must persist. Even if the game has ended.

 

He closed the file. 

 

Backed out. 

 

Scrubbed his trace.

 

He sat there, hands trembling. Not with fear, but with the quiet certainty that everything they had been told about the Accord…

 

Was a lie of omission.

 


 

The message had been sent. No reply came immediately, but Mirren knew how this worked. The best minds didn’t acknowledge things they hadn’t yet decrypted. Silence meant the gears were turning.

 

So she waited and watched.

 

In her dim office, surveillance overlays flickered across the screen. Blurred paths, half scrubbed biometric tags, and ghost traces that shimmered for a second and vanished.

 

Fusion was growing bolder. 

 

Or, at least, more desperate.

 

In Redring, they walked like shadows through graffiti scarred alleys. Near the ruin, sensor nodes flickered without triggering official alerts. Her false anomaly tank was at capacity.

 

Her fingers hovered above the emergency escalation key codenamed "Skaian Wake."

 

She didn’t press it.

 

Instead, she opened a different window. A private feed from a street level node near a satellite broadcast point.

 

There they were. The children of paradox and prophecy, walking beneath red and blue streetlight halos.

 

She pressed pause.

 

“I hope you’re ready for what comes next. Because no one else is.”

 


 

The contact met him in a maintenance tunnel beneath an abandoned sector of the Capitol spire, long since overrun by structural creep and echo haze.

 

An older troll with eyes that no longer glowed with psi but saw far deeper.

 

“Didn’t think you still had the stomach for theory.” The rogue archivist rasped.

 

“I need truth, not theory. And I need it fast.”

 

They exchanged encrypted drives, each one holding pieces of a forgotten puzzle. One held redacted anomaly trend charts from a failed session. The other, a dream catalog flagged “INVALID PLAYER CONFIGURATION.”

 

As the archivist turned to leave, they stopped short. “You know the Accord was never meant to last, right? Just long enough to forget what came before.”

 

Igrith didn't answer.

 

Later that night, he would enter a code into the Council archive systems he had never used before. One that bypassed level clearance logs. One that gave him access to the root core of the Accord’s original authorship records.

 

But the system asked him a question first.

 

Do you wish to remember?

 

Igrith stared.

 

Then typed. 

 

Yes.

 

The lights in Igrith’s private terminal suite dimmed automatically as the root archive engaged. Lines of text and corrupted audio scrolls from the early days blinked into focus. Most were tagged as ceremonial- logistics, integration laws, and hybrid protections.

 

But buried under layers of dummy files was a secure log labeled,

 

SKAIA INITIATIVE: SESSION FAILURE CONTINGENCY PROTOCOL

 

It was dated before the Accord was signed. 

 

A distorted voice- a hybrid- filtered through.

 

“We project total destabilization unless a containment narrative is constructed. Dream nodes will require centralization. Children with abnormal resonance must be adjusted. No one can know this is a post death construct. The session failed. But the planet must not.”

 

Igrith’s blood chilled.

 

He read deeper.

 

The creators of the Skaia Accord knew the session had collapsed, knew the dreamspace was still active in fragments, and built their entire reconciliation system around concealing that truth.

 

He pulled back from the screen, breathing hard.

 

"They didn’t prevent collapse. They froze it.”

 


 

The agent Mirren had embedded in Redring blended seamlessly into the community. They ran a used tech stall, offered dream interpretation sessions on the side, and occasionally guided visiting fusion kids toward ruin echoes without them ever knowing.

 

But that morning, something changed.

 

A glyph.

 

A broken one.

 

Etched into a crumbling pillar just outside the known Cerulean Revival excavation zone. 

 

It pulsed faintly when they drew near. 

 

No one else on the street even seemed to notice it.

 

They scanned it with a discreet tool encoded with Council grade calibration.

 

They nearly dropped the reader.

 

Resonance match:

SIGNATURE 03B-KAL/XN: UNREGISTERED DREAMER. POSSIBLE GHOST PLAYER.

 

They sent the results to Mirren in a locked pulse packet, accompanied by a single line of text:

 

“You were right. This world is haunted.”

Chapter 66: Act THREE, Chapter TWENTY-ONE, Part ONE

Chapter Text

Jyn sat alone in the dim archival wing of the Capitol Annex, the glow of old Accord drafts flickering against their lenses. Each revision, each redline, told a story. Unity, protection, reconciliation. But something was missing. Whole sections from the final draft didn’t match the earlier versions.

 

One header repeated, then vanished in all final copies:

 

SESSION DECAY AND PLAYER FRAGMENTATION: DEFERRED RESPONSE STRATEGY

 

“Deferred... Deferred to what?”

 

They tapped a ciphered line into a secure console, embedding an encrypted message in an innocuous astronomy bulletin to a former Skaian systems theorist, now in exile.

 

“Have you ever seen this phrase? ‘The game failed, but the stage persists.’

If so, I need to know what it means. Urgently. —J”

 

 

They paused before sending it.

 

Then pressed enter.

 


 

Meanwhile, in a gleaming briefing room on the top floor of the UCTA command tower, President Vale authorized a new perimeter sweep order.

 

Enforcers were to be deployed in concentric zones around the following.

 

Psionic anomaly clusters.

 

Unauthorized dream signal spikes.

 

Recent zones of hybrid youth transit.

 

The order was framed as a “public reassurance protocol.”

 

Vale reviewed the file once more, then carefully deleted a clause before final submission.

 

Clause 3B-7: "Do not engage unless dream signature exceeds ghost-level threshold."

 

Without that clause, the patrols had discretion.

 

Vale stared at the screen a moment longer.

 

“They’ll understand eventually. When the skies fracture again.”

 

She sent the order.

Chapter 67: Act THREE, Chapter TWENTY-TWO, Part ONE

Chapter Text

The map flickered to life in the center of the room- a projection built from Eden’s transit analysis, Beth’s decoding of the shard, and Cyprus’ interference detection overlay. Around it, the members of Fusion gathered close, tension crackling like ozone in the air.

 

“Highspire’s at the northern rim of the Concord Plateau.” Ophir explained. “Psionic echo density peaks along this route.” 

 

He traced a line between Utune’s neighboring sectors and the elevated, insular spire city. “We'll need to pass through several restricted checkpoints.”

 

“Enforcer stations?” Petra asked.

 

“Not officially. But they’ll be scanning for unauthorized dream frequencies.” Keilah said, tapping through her own notes. “Meaning our team is basically a walking anomaly to them.”

 

“We'll need to forge a route that passes through obscured channels,” Minnith said. “Industrial rail yards. Abandoned waystations. Anything below standard dream surveillance grid.”

 

“I can redirect station beacons for fifteen seconds,” Eden offered. “Long enough to scramble our presence, but only once.”

 

“So no do-overs. Great.” Dana sighed.

 

“We’re still in possession of a volatile artifact.” Jericho said, eyes narrowed at the pulsing shard locked in a stasis case near the wall. “If Highspire’s as hostile to hybrid anomalies as records suggest, we’re walking straight into a hornet’s nest.”

 

Genny tilted her head. “Then we wear softer boots.”

 

Dash smirked. “Or we bring a can of bug spray.”

 

Beth stepped forward, the ghost map spinning slowly above them. “We have a chance to find answers. If this shard really is part of a bigger network- if we can find the next piece- then maybe we can figure out how the session broke. And maybe… Stop it from collapsing further.”

 

A beat.

 

“Agreed?” She asked.

 

One by one, heads nodded.

 


 

The station at dawn buzzed with industrial tension. Freight trains shrieked in the distance, and the soft rumble of approaching transit echoed from the deeper platforms. Fusion boarded in shifts, timed precisely, their clothes subtly changed, hair tucked, eyes low. Not invisible, but forgettable.

 

The bullet train slid into the platform. Its chrome hull reflected the rising sun in shards of pale gold.

 

Dash and Dana sat by the window. Dana had a music player in her lap. Dash stared at the skyline disappearing behind them.

 

Genny pressed her hand to the window glass.

 

Keilah sat nearby, watching the clouds.

 

Jericho and Beth sat together, the stasis case between them, eyes fixed on the pulsing shard.

 

Across the cabin, Petra leaned her head against Cilicia’s shoulder. Corinth and Minnith watched the power grid fluctuations scroll by on their tablets.

 

Ararat drummed fingers on her knee. 

 

Cyprus slept. 

 

Eden reviewed encryption logs with Ophir.

 

Highspire waited on the horizon.

 

It didn’t know they were coming.

 

But it would soon enough.

Chapter 68: RECAP- Act Three, Part One

Chapter Text

Fusion has left the safety of Utune and arrived in Redring, a chaotic border town where marginalized voices simmer beneath the surface of society. As dream anomalies grow more frequent and powerful, the hybrid team must navigate political tension, ancient ruins, and the unraveling integrity of their fused world.

 

-Arrival in Redring:

The group takes shelter in a modest inn. They explore the vibrant, psionically unstable district, where graffiti reads: “SKAIA DOESN’T SPEAK FOR US.”

 

-First Ruin & Anomaly:

While investigating a ruin outside Redring, Beth is nearly lost to a paradox corridor, only to be anchored by Jericho. The event rattles Fusion and proves the dangers are escalating fast.

 

-Mural and Emotion Code:

In another chamber, Eden and Keilah decode moving script, but Genny is the only one who can sense the emotional truth embedded in the ghost language.

 

-Team Delta Field Test:

Corinth and Minnith discover that their devices can distort time echoes- but doing so comes with risk. Their interference may be altering the anomaly itself.

 

-The Shard:

Fusion uncovers a shard of ghost code, likely from a failed session. Back at their inn, they begin decoding it. It leads them to Highspire, a heavily monitored, highblood-dominated region.

 


 

The Cerulean Revival

-The Vesperant continues stashing unstable psionic artifacts in unsanctioned ruins.

-A psionic amplifier prototype lies hidden beneath a Redring art gallery.

-Revival agents are watching Keilah, Genny, and Ophir.

-Internal unrest brews as some question how much the Vesperant is hiding.

 

The Order of the Broken Sky

-Dr. Hale distributes dream scramblers, devices that disrupt shared dreaming.

-Publicly calls for Dream Integrity Laws, while covertly experimenting on ghost code to understand or weaponize session fragments.

 

The Enforcers

-Captain Wren, increasingly alarmed, investigates rogue anomaly patterns.

-In a corrupted dream sector, he’s nearly caught in a recursive feedback loop. VOKE manages to save him.

-He begins unofficial mapping of anomaly patterns, defying Enforcer command.

 

The Reconciliation Council

-Councilor Mirren quietly protects Fusion by rerouting surveillance and planting a silent contact in Redring.

-Councilor Igrith investigates old Skaia Accord data and anomaly logs. He begins to suspect the truth was buried by the Accord’s authors.

 

Unknown Faction

-Installs surveillance dampeners, erases identities, manipulates protests, and buys up land near anomaly zones.

-A hidden player is clearly pulling strings, disrupting both human and troll agendas.

-May be playing both sides of the conflict to emerge as the true winner.

 


 

The UCTA (Unified Council of Terra Alternia)

-President Vale insists the Skaia Accord still works.

-Vice President Jyn begins to dig into pre-Merge documents, questioning missing subcommittee logs.

-The rift between them widens. Trust within the government is eroding.

 


 

The Parents

-Back in Utune, the parents react to Fusion’s message. Some want to bring their children home. Others believe the kids must find their own path.

 


 

Final Beat

 

-Fusion deciphers the shard. It points to Highspire, an isolated city known for its purity policies and psionic surveillance.

-As they board the train in secret, a plan forms: obscure their presence, dodge the Enforcers, and find the next shard.

-Highspire awaits, unaware of Fusion's existence.

Chapter 69: Alpha Spawns, Part One

Notes:

Will these guys ever get used? Probably not. But I'm gonna write about them anyway

Chapter Text

💜 Cana Ampora-Vantas

-Gender: Female

-Personality: Charismatic, dramatic, and socially aware, with an intense passion for causes- whether noble or petty. She combines Cronus’ flair for performance with Kankri’s relentless soapboxing. A natural orator.

-Traits: Dresses with sharp flair, often sporting protest symbols or vintage flair. Loves giving monologues- sometimes even when no one’s around. Gets frustrated when people don’t take her seriously.

-Strengths: Inspires others, sees social patterns, talks her way into (and out of) situations.

-Weaknesses: Self-righteous streak, tendency to spiral when her ideals are questioned.

-Potential Classpect: Prince of Heart or Sylph of Mind

-Dreamer: Derse

 

 

🌀 Ekron Ampora-Vantas

-Gender: Male

-Personality: Quiet, skeptical, with an intense internal world. Doesn't resemble either parent strongly. Emotionally distant like a blank slate. Observes more than he speaks.

-Traits: Often off doing his own thing- mapping dream anomalies, testing field equipment, and reverse engineering dream logs. May have psionic potential or something strange with his soul signature.

-Strengths: High intelligence, pattern recognition, resistant to psionic interference.

-Weaknesses: Emotionally blocked, isolates himself, avoids bonding.

-Potential Classpect: Heir of Void or Page of Doom

-Dreamer: Prospit

 

 

🌧️Shiloh Ampora-Vantas

-Gender: Female

-Personality: Sensitive, soft spoken, and easily overwhelmed. Cries when stressed, but has remarkable empathy and insight when others are hurting. The heart of the Ampora-Vantas trio.

-Traits: Often clings to Cana for support. Carries around a plush or notebook. Draws or sings to cope with stress. May be more attuned to ghost echoes than she realizes.

-Strengths: Empathic awareness, dream resonance sensitivity, calming aura.

-Weaknesses: Passive, anxious, slow to trust her own voice.

-Potential Classpect: Mage of Hope or Seer of Light

Dreamer: Shared Alignment. An anomaly.

 

 

Sibling Summary

 

Cana and Ekron

-Cana talks, Ekron listens. When she gets too caught up in speech or ego, he grounds her with a quiet stare or a simple, cutting question.

-Ekron rarely pushes back outright, but when he does, Cana listens. He’s one of the few people who can get through her stubbornness without a fight.

 

Shared Strengths:

-Both are smart, opinionated, and aware of the bigger picture. They have an unspoken agreement when it’s time to get serious.

 

Friction Points:

-Cana thinks Ekron is too passive and “emotionally constipated.”

-Ekron thinks Cana is too theatrical and “cosplaying revolution.”

 

Hidden Care:

-Ekron silently adjusts Cana’s headset or lights when she’s filming a speech.

-Cana secretly checks on Ekron’s food intake or mood when he retreats for days.

 

 

Cana and Shiloh

 

Dynamic:

-Big Sister Mode activated. Cana is Shiloh’s protector, cheerleader, and default shield.

-Shiloh sees Cana as a star- bright, powerful, and impossible to match.

 

Shared Strengths:

-Emotional expressiveness. They feel loudly- Cana through fire, Shiloh through tears.

-Both believe in people and want a better world, even if their methods differ.

 

Friction Points:

-Cana can steamroll Shiloh when she's stressed, unintentionally ignoring her feelings.

-Shiloh sometimes resents being treated like a baby, even though she clings to Cana.

 

Hidden Care:

-Shiloh keeps a dream journal where she doodles Cana as a superhero.

-Cana reads Shiloh bedtime manifestos when she’s too anxious to sleep.

 

 

Ekron and Shiloh

 

Dynamic:

-The Quiet Bond. Ekron is the only one who truly listens to Shiloh without judging or redirecting. She, in turn, coaxes out his buried emotions.

-They often sit in silence together- Shiloh drawing, Ekron scanning logs.

 

Shared Strengths:

-Gentle intuition. Both notice subtle emotional or atmospheric shifts.

-An ability to observe without reacting, which makes them valuable in dream monitoring.

 

Friction Points:

-Ekron struggles to handle Shiloh’s emotional outbursts.

-Shiloh can misread Ekron’s detachment as not caring.

 

Hidden Care:

-Shiloh brings Ekron warm drinks when he forgets to eat.

-Ekron builds her a calming dreamscape simulator when nightmares get too bad.

 

 

Group Summary:

-Together, they form a triangle.

Voice (Cana), Mind (Ekron), and Heart (Shiloh)

 

Their strengths compensate for each other’s weaknesses-

 

Cana pushes them forward.

Ekron keeps them focused.

Shiloh reminds them why they care in the first place.

 


 

🌿 Adam English-Strider

-Gender: Male

-Personality: Soft spoken, thoughtful, and emotionally intuitive. Adam is the kind of kid who stops to help a creature out of a puddle or offers the last cookie to someone without thinking twice. He's more of a listener than a talker, and often surprises others with moments of quiet insight.

-Traits: Big animal lover. Often barefoot. Collects pebbles and small trinkets. Gets along well with Shiloh, understanding her unspoken language better than most.

-Strengths: Empathy, patience, and emotional intelligence. Deeply in tune with dream environments and gentle resonance fields.

-Weaknesses: Tends to avoid conflict. Can get overwhelmed in chaotic environments. Needs encouragement to speak up for himself.

-Potential Classpect: Seer of Life or Sylph of Heart

-Dreamer: Prospit

 

 

🔥 Lydia English-Strider

-Gender: Female

-Personality: Bold, energetic, and razor sharp. Lydia is pure momentum wrapped in spark and sass. She has Dirk’s strategic mind and Jake’s bold heart, but a temperament all her own. She picks fights with bad logic and calls adults out on hypocrisy before she’s finished her cereal.

-Traits: Wears goggles for no reason. Always has a plan and a backup plan. Can build a slingshot out of anything. Calls Ekron her “science rival.”

-Strengths: Leadership, improvisation, unshakable confidence. Picks up swordplay and psionic shielding like a game.

-Weaknesses: Impulsive. Has a hard time backing down or admitting she's wrong. Occasionally steamrolls softer personalities.

-Potential Classpect: Knight of Rage or Page of Hope

-Dreamer: Derse

 

 

Sibling Summary

-Adam and Lydia are a case of opposites not just attracting, but holding each other up.

-Lydia charges forward, loud and bright, always talking, always planning.

-Adam lingers in the background, watching, interpreting, waiting for the right moment to step in.

-She's the spark that ignites a situation. He’s the breeze that keeps it from burning down.

-They're wildly different. But when they’re apart, it’s like gravity feels off.

 

 

Adam’s View of Lydia:

-To Adam, Lydia is everything he’s not- and he’s in awe of it.

-He doesn’t always understand why she does what she does, but he trusts her more than anyone. Even when she drags him into a situation that makes his stomach twist, he follows. Because Lydia knows things.

-When she yells at bullies, he’s the one who quietly sits with the kid afterward to help them calm down.

-He admires her courage, even when it scares him.

 

 

You’re really brave, y’know.” He told her once.

She rolled her eyes. “So are you. You just don’t explode about it.

 

 

Lydia’s View of Adam:

-Lydia acts like she’s his protector, his sword, his wall.

-She hates when people take his gentleness as weakness.

-She’s loud, sarcastic, and sometimes a bit of a show off- but if someone so much as teases Adam? She’s ready to go full tactical defense mode.

-What she never says out loud- but knows- is that Adam is the only one who really gets her when she’s not performing.

-He’s the only one who doesn’t expect her to be "the sharp one." Just Lydia.

 

"You ever stop being so nice,” She told him once. “I’m gonna forget how to calm down.”

 

 

Shared Moments:

-Their fights are rare but real. Usually sparked when Lydia acts too fast or when Adam tries to de-escalate something she feels needs escalation. They almost always resolve it with silent, mutual apologies and shared snacks.

-Adam waits up when Lydia sneaks out to practice late night sword drills. He doesn't tattle, just makes sure she comes back safe.

-Lydia sits outside his room when he’s in a bad dream loop. She pretends she’s “on patrol,” but really she’s there in case he needs her.

-They have a secret code: tapping their fingers three times means “You good?” A thumb press in response means “Yeah. I’ve got you.”

 

Together, They Are:

-The unstoppable duo of compassion and conviction.

-Lydia storms the walls; Adam opens the door afterward and helps the wounded through.

-She teaches him how to stand taller; he reminds her that gentleness isn’t surrender.

-In a fractured world full of anomaly storms and political tension, Adam and Lydia are more than siblings- they’re each other’s grounding force.

-One leads with fire. The other, with light. And neither one would ever let the other fall alone.

 

 


 

The English-Strider siblings and The Ampora-Vantas siblings

 

 

Adam and Cana

-Dynamic: Heart and Voice

-Adam is one of the few people who can calm Cana when she’s spiraling into one of her ideological rants. He listens. Not to rebut, not to appease, but to understand. Cana, who is used to commanding attention, finds herself instinctively softening around him.

-Cana admires Adam’s kindness but sometimes wishes he’d be more assertive.

-Adam sees past Cana’s dramatics and recognizes her fear of not being taken seriously.

-When Cana overextends herself, Adam quietly brings her tea. She always drinks it.

-Strengths: Mutual empathy. Soft grounding vs bold vision.

-Friction: Cana sometimes talks over him; Adam sometimes avoids conflict when he shouldn’t.

 

 

Lydia and Cana

-Dynamic: Storm Sisters

-Lydia and Cana have big energy and bigger opinions. They argue constantly, but it’s rarely cruel. They both thrive in debate, challenge, and leadership roles. They’ll yell at each other over tactics, then fight side by side an hour later.

-They’ve co-led three minor protest campaigns and one unauthorized field trip.

-Cana once called Lydia a “reckless gremlin”. Lydia had it printed on a shirt.

-Underneath the chaos, they love each other fiercely.

-Strengths: Dynamic teamwork, explosive charisma.

-Friction: Power struggles, mutual stubbornness, and tendency to ignore rules.

 

 

Adam and Ekron

-Dynamic: Quiet Minds Aligned

-Adam and Ekron are almost eerily in sync. They can go entire afternoons without speaking, content to work side by side- Adam tending to dream plants, Ekron analyzing energy drift. Their bond is built on mutual respect and unspoken understanding.

-Ekron trusts Adam more than most, even if he doesn’t say it.

-Adam is one of the few who can decipher Ekron’s more abstract logic.

-They often dream near each other without realizing it.

-Strengths: Nonverbal communication, patient collaboration.

-Friction: Occasional detachment; both internalize too much.

 

 

Lydia and Ekron

-Dynamic: Intellect vs Instinct

-These two are self declared rivals. Lydia claims Ekron is “mysterious on purpose,” while Ekron thinks Lydia is “a walking sparkplug with no caution setting.” And yet, they gravitate toward each other. Lydia tries to provoke him; Ekron coolly deflects.

-They co-built a shield mod once. Argued the entire time, but it worked perfectly.

-Lydia insists on beating Ekron at chess. She hasn’t yet.

-Strengths: Mutual challenge sharpens them both.

-Friction: Constant intellectual jousting; Lydia pushes too hard, Ekron shuts down.

 

 

Adam and Shiloh

-Dynamic: The Gentle Bond

-Adam was one of the first kids who truly connected with Shiloh. He never overwhelmed her, never pushed her to respond. He simply sat. Drew pictures. Held out small things she might like. Shiloh began choosing to sit beside him. That was enough.

-Shiloh’s meltdowns are often eased by Adam’s presence.

-He lets her braid flowers into his hair. No questions asked.

-They communicate mostly through touch and eye contact.

-Strengths: Mutual sensitivity, deep emotional resonance.

-Friction: None significant, though Adam sometimes shields her too much.

 

 

Lydia and Shiloh

-Dynamic: Lightning & Rain

-Lydia doesn’t always understand Shiloh, but she respects her. After seeing Shiloh freeze up during a high stim situation, Lydia started watching more closely, learning the signs, adjusting her tone. Now, she’s one of Shiloh’s fiercest defenders.

-Lydia once threatened to “rewrite a guy’s emotional profile” for mocking Shiloh.

-Shiloh offered Lydia her favorite plush after Lydia came back from a rough solo op.

-Lydia calls her “Shy-Shy,” but only when they’re alone.

-Strengths: Protective instinct, big sister energy.

-Friction: Lydia’s intensity can overwhelm if unchecked, but she learns.

Chapter 70: ALPHA SHORTS- A New Life

Chapter Text

It was later than usual, and the rain tapping against the window of their modest apartment had taken on a soothing rhythm. Cronus sat on the arm of the couch, nursing a lukewarm mug of tea he didn’t like but pretended to. Kankri was nearby, buried in a book he’d already reread twice, his hair in a rare state of imperfection that only Cronus ever got to see.

 

Cronus had been thinking about it for a while, honestly. Not obsessively, not in a way that kept him up at night- but in the quiet in between moments, like when he saw a trollling running through a plaza laughing like the world had never hurt them, or when someone pushed a stroller past their window and waved at nobody in particular.

 

He let the question drop like a coin into a well.

 

"So... Have you ever thought about having kids?"

 

Kankri didn't respond right away. His finger hovered in place on the line he’d been reading, but his eyes had stopped moving. There was a moment of breathless quiet, the kind that stretched but didn’t snap.

 

"I suppose I have." Kankri said carefully. He didn’t look over yet, but Cronus knew he was thinking it through. "Not frequently. Not in the abstract. But… Yes."

 

Cronus gave a small, unsure smile. "Yeah? What kinda dad do you think you'd be?"

 

Now Kankri looked at him. "I fear I’d talk too much. Overcorrect them. Lecture them. I’d want to shield them from every structural failure, every social cruelty. And I’d likely fail at doing any of it gently."

 

Cronus chuckled. "Yeah, but you’d care too hard. That’s better than not caring enough."

 

Kankri softened. “I’d try. I’d want them to know they’re enough. Whoever they turn out to be.”

 

"And… Would you want them? Like… Someday. With someone." Cronus hesitated, then took the plunge. "With me?"

 

That made Kankri set the book aside completely. He was quiet again, but this time it was the quiet of something settling into place.

 

"Yes." He said, his voice lower. “With you.”

 

Cronus blinked, startled by how warm his chest felt. He hadn’t realized how much weight he'd put on that answer until he heard it. 

 

“Oh. Cool.”

 

Kankri smiled gently, almost teasing. “Cool?”

 

“I mean- cool in a, like, deeply meaningful and emotionally affirming way.” Cronus stammered, grinning despite himself.

 

They sat together for a long while after that, no more questions needed. The rain kept falling. 

 


 

The message came through while Kankri was cataloguing old Reconciliation Council transcripts. He didn’t notice the ping at first, but Cronus did. He was sprawled on the couch upside down, eyes on the ceiling and humming to himself when the soft green light blinked on their home console.

 

“Kankriiiiii,” H drawled, stretching the syllables like taffy. “You got a message from the Unity Commission.”

 

Kankri’s posture stiffened. “What?” 

 

He set down the transcript pad and turned around so fast he nearly tripped over his own legs. “Did you check it?”

 

“No way, that’s like, your sacred territory.” Cronus said, but he was already grinning. “But you should probably look. Might be, y’know… That message.”

 

Kankri’s throat felt suddenly dry.

 

They’d applied three months ago- submitting every form, statement, and evaluation required for the Cross Genetic Parental Authorization Program. It was an intensive process, more so for inter-faction couples. Hybrids were still a politically delicate subject, and the commission’s standards were rigorous. Even with Kankri’s spotless civil record and Cronus’ surprisingly thoughtful interview responses, there’d been no guarantee.

 

Kankri opened the message.

 

A seal appeared onscreen first- deep blue, haloed in white was the Unity Commission’s emblem. 

 

Then the message populated.

 

Applicant Pair: Kankri Vantas and Cronus Ampora.

Status: Approved.

 

Kankri read the word twice. Then a third time.

 

“You gonna say it or am I supposed to guess?” Cronus said, now sitting up.

 

“We… We were approved..." Kankri said softly. “We’re in.”

 

Cronus blinked. “Wait, seriously? Like… Actually actually?”

 

Kankri turned to him, face caught between awe and disbelief. “Yes. We can proceed with fertilization scheduling. The genetic model we submitted has passed viability thresholds.”

 

Cronus laughed. “Oh my gods. Oh my glubbin’ gods. We’re- Kankri, we’re gonna have a kid.”

 

“I suppose we are.” Kankri said, dazed. “A real one. Our own.”

 

Cronus was on him in a second, arms wrapping around him and lifting him in a half spin, half hug. Kankri yelped in protest, but didn’t fight it.

 

“This is happening!” Cronus shouted giddily. “Do we tell people now? Should I write a song? Should I- Oh no, do we need a baby room?”

 

Kankri steadied himself once back on the floor, smoothing his shirt. But there was a smile on his face that refused to be smoothed out.

 

“We’ll plan it together. We have time. But yes. We should… Tell people.”

 

Cronus pulled him close again, quieter now. “We’re gonna be parents.”

 

Kankri nodded. “And we’ll do our best. Together.”

 


 

The clinic was quiet that afternoon, all cool white lighting and soft hums of sterilization vents. Kankri sat with his hands folded in his lap, posture just a bit too straight and foot tapping a steady rhythm on the floor. Cronus lounged beside him, flipping through a pamphlet titled "Raising Hybrids in a Mixed Dominant Sector".

 

“Do you think they’ll tell us?” Cronus asked, peeking over the edge of the paper.

 

Kankri arched a brow. “I believe the technician said today’s scan would include a full phenotypic assessment. That typically includes chromosomal sex indicators- If they're confident enough to determine it at this stage.”

 

“Right.” Cronus nodded. “I just hope we’re not getting another update about spine curvature.”

 

Kankri didn’t dignify that with a response, though his mouth twitched slightly.

 

A door hissed open, and a soft voiced technician stepped in, her eyes warm and demeanor gentle. “Ampora-Vantas? We’re ready for you.”

 

The procedure room was softly lit with a projection screen already displaying grainy, shifting outlines of their developing embryo. A flickering, squirming form not yet fully formed, but unmistakably alive. Kankri felt his breath catch as the scan refined itself, generating structural overlays and genetic notes in clean, pale text.

 

“She’s developing beautifully.” The technician said while smiling. “Early growth markers are strong, and cognitive development potential is high.”

 

Kankri blinked. “She?”

 

The technician nodded, tapping a line of data in the upper left corner. “Confirmed XX* chromosomal designation- troll leaning gene expression but with balanced variance across human matrices. You’re having a girl.”

 

Cronus gave a choked little noise, halfway between a laugh and a gasp. “Wait. A girl. A girl-girl?”

 

“Yes. Congratulations.”

 

Kankri’s hand found Cronus’ instinctively. He hadn’t realized how tightly he’d been holding his breath until now. A girl. The words echoed in his mind, settling somewhere deeper than expected.

 

They were going to have a daughter.

 

Cronus let out a shuddery breath. “Oh, wow. She’s gonna be, like, so cool. Or dramatic. Or loud. Or all three.”

 

Kankri still hadn’t looked away from the screen. “She’ll be… Herself. And we’ll be there for all of it.”

 

He wasn’t crying, but something in his expression had gone soft and awed in a way Cronus rarely saw.

 

They left the clinic a little quieter than they came in. Not because they were upset, but because something enormous had settled into their bones.

 

Later that evening, when Cronus tried out names in the kitchen, Kankri didn’t interrupt.

 

“What about Cana?”

 

Kankri simply nodded.

 

“Yes." He said. “That feels right.”

 


 

The day Cana was born started with static in the air- thin and buzzing, like the world was holding its breath. It wasn’t storming, but the sky had turned that soft, electric gray that made buildings hum and made birds quiet. Okalnion always felt a little strange in the early hours, but that morning, the city itself seemed to pause.

 

Cronus had been up for hours, pacing with a nervous energy that had no outlet. He’d made tea, forgotten about it, made a second cup, and then knocked it over. Kankri had reminded him to sit down at least three times before Cronus finally just sat on the floor with his back against the couch, eyes fixed on the door like the med team might teleport in at any moment.

 

They were scheduled for a controlled delivery at a hybrid designated birthing center not far from the city’s central psionic ward. The medical team had assured them it would be smooth. 

 

“Routine.” They said.

 

But nothing felt routine.

 

Kankri remained composed, at least on the outside. He went over the plan twice with the on call doula, checked the emergency protocol manual, and tried not to think about everything that could go wrong. He kept reminding himself that the genome was stable, the scans were perfect, and the dream activity within the embryo had been minimal. Their daughter was strong. She would be fine.

 

When they arrived at the center, Cronus’s hands wouldn’t stop shaking. He joked that it was nerves, that he just didn’t want to pass out in front of the nurses and be a story they told new parents later.

 

Kankri just took his hand and squeezed once. “You’ll be fine.”

 

The birthing room was clean, warm, and softly lit in calming hues. Machines glowed softly as the procedure began, assisted by both troll and human specialists. Everything was quiet but focused. Even Cronus, who usually found silence unbearable, said nothing. He just held his breath as the minutes stretched into what felt like hours.

 

Then a sound cut through it all.

 

A cry.

 

Kankri blinked, frozen for a heartbeat. Cronus’s eyes widened like the moment had broken some kind of spell.

 

And then the nurse turned to them, smiling. “She’s here.”

 

The little bundle she held was wrapped in soft seafoam and lilac colors. She was small, but her eyes were open and she looked like she’d already made up her mind about something.

 

Cronus let out a noise that was mostly laughter and mostly crying. “She’s so tiny... She’s so real...”

 

Kankri took her first, hands steady despite everything in him trembling. He looked down into her face, and something inside him cracked open.

 

“Hello, Cana." He whispered. “We’ve been waiting for you.”

 

Cronus leaned in close beside him, brushing his finger across her tiny forehead, a wisp of black hair already curling against her brow.

 

“She’s perfect." He said. “Like… Perfect-perfect.”

 

Cana didn’t cry again. She just blinked slowly, and then curled a tiny fist against Kankri’s chest. She had no idea what world she’d been born into, no idea of the legacy she carried, or even the future she’d help shape.

 

But her fathers held her like she was everything.

 

Because to them, in that moment, she was.

Chapter 71: ALPHA SHORTS- Cana's New Siblings

Chapter Text

Cana was almost three when Ekron was born.

 

She’d known in the way toddlers know things. She’d known that everyone kept talking about how “a baby’s coming,” and that she was going to be a “big sister.” A big one. A role that she took very seriously, even if she didn’t fully understand what it meant yet.

 

But even with all the preparation, picture books, and gentle explanations, nothing could’ve prepared her for the first time she actually saw him.

 

It was early evening when they brought him home. Cronus carried the baby against his chest like he was cradling the universe. Kankri was beside him, quiet but smiling.

 

Cana had been waiting in the living room with a pillow she’d picked out herself- purple with tiny stars. Just for him. It had taken her four whole minutes to choose it at the store, which felt like forever.

 

Cronus knelt in front of her, gently lowering the bundle into her view.

 

“Hey, jellybean. This is your little brother. His name is Ekron.”

 

Cana didn’t say anything at first. She just stared at the tiny being in the blanket. He was smaller than the dolls she sometimes tucked into her own bed. His ear fins were pointy and perfect, his mouth moved like he was dreaming, and his eyes were closed tight like he didn’t know he was here yet.

 

She reached out a hesitant hand but paused just before touching him. “He’s… Real little.”

 

Kankri smiled softly. “Yes, very little. Just like you were.”

 

Cana squinted up at him. “I was that small?”

 

“You were even smaller." Cronus said. “And louder.”

 

“I wasn’t loud.”

 

“You screamed every time you saw a ceiling fan.”

 

“That’s because it moved!” She said indignantly.

 

Ekron stirred, and all three froze. But instead of crying, he let out a soft, sleepy huff and tucked his face deeper into the crook of the blanket.

 

Cana's expression shifted.

 

“Can he talk yet?”

 

“No.” Kankri said gently. “Not for a while. He’ll need time. But he can hear you.”

 

Cana leaned carefully closer and whispered into the folds of the blanket.

 

“Hi. I’m your sister. I’m big. I picked your pillow.”

 

Ekron made no reply, but one of his tiny fingers twitched as if acknowledging her.

 

And that was enough.

 

Cana sat down beside Cronus and very quietly said, “He can have my purple blanket. The soft one. But only if he doesn’t drool on it too much.”

 

Cronus laughed. “A very generous offer.”

 

“And when he gets big, I’ll teach him stuff. Like dancing. And which snacks are the best.”

 

Kankri nodded approvingly. “He’ll be very lucky to have you.”

 

Cana didn’t answer. She was already too focused on watching Ekron like he was the most important thing in the room. Which, to her, he was.

 

She leaned her head gently against Cronus’s side and whispered, “He can stay.”

 

And that night, long after both kids were asleep, Cronus looked at Kankri and smiled.

 

“Think we did okay.”

 

Kankri glanced at them and nodded.

 

“I think we’re just getting started.”

 


 

The delivery had gone smoothly. Quieter than Ekron’s and gentler than Cana’s. There was something serene about the way Shiloh entered the world. No screaming, no writhing- just a soft breath, and then a long, almost curious blink.

 

Kankri had held her first, cradling her with a reverence that had only deepened with each child. Cronus sat beside him, one hand brushing Shiloh’s tiny hairs away from her face, his other hand steady on Kankri’s back. Both fathers were quiet, hearts full.

 

“She’s beautiful.” Cronus whispered.

 

“She’s ours." Kankri murmured, lips brushing her forehead.

 

For a while, there was only peace.

 

But it didn’t last.

 

They were pulled aside later that day and taken to a smaller, private consultation room by one of the jadeblood specialists and a human neuro-developmental technician. The air was too sterile and still. Kankri noticed the way the medtech's fingers trembled slightly when she adjusted her clipboard. Cronus noticed that no one was smiling.

 

That was the first sign.

 

The jadeblood cleared her throat.

 

“We need to inform you of something unexpected in Shiloh’s postnatal readings." She said delicately. “There was a sequencing error in the final stage of the gestational simulation. It wasn’t caught in time.”

 

Kankri sat straighter. “What sort of error?”

 

“She’s stable.” The technician added quickly. “There’s no immediate risk to her health. But scans show abnormal activity in several key areas of neural development- specifically the psionic regulatory centers and dream state partitioning. We believe she may experience significant sensory processing difficulties as she grows. Likely related to a form of hybrid coded neurological divergence.”

 

Cronus blinked. “Wait- Like… What does that mean?”

 

“She may be nonverbal for a time. Possibly long term.” The jadeblood said, voice soft. “She’ll likely have trouble regulating strong stimuli such as touch, sound, emotional energy, and even dream residue. It may overwhelm her. Recurrent shutdowns, meltdowns, sensitivity loops… She’ll need support. Possibly devices. A different path.”

 

Kankri was silent. Not because he didn’t understand, because he understood too well. All the theory, all the cases. He’d read about this. But knowing the definitions wasn’t the same as hearing them tied to your child.

 

“Is it… Our fault?” Cronus asked, barely audible. “Did we- Did we do something wrong in the application?”

 

“No.” The technician said quickly. “This wasn’t a result of any genetic mismatch or donor error. It’s a flaw in the simulation’s processing phase. A calibration glitch. Rare- almost unheard of. But real.”

 

Kankri exhaled slowly. “Can she still dream?”

 

“She can. But she may not understand what she sees. She may need grounding tools and containment sequences. A modified dreamscape to protect her from overload.”

 

There was silence for a long time.

 

Cronus rubbed his hands together. “Okay. Okay. So… She’s gonna have a rougher road. But that doesn’t mean she’s not still her, right? That’s just how she’s wired.”

 

“She’s still your daughter.” The jadeblood said gently. “She’s still Shiloh.”

 

They returned to the recovery room where she was sleeping, tiny and peaceful beneath a muted dreamlight filter. Kankri stood at the edge of her cradle, fingers trembling slightly. Cronus came up behind him and slipped his arms around his waist. They stood like that for a long time.

 

“Are you scared?” Cronus asked.

 

“Yes.” Kankri said quietly. “But I don’t love her any less.”

 

“Me neither.”

 

Kankri knelt beside the cradle and leaned in, touching his forehead to hers. 

 

“We’ll learn.” He whispered. “All of it. We’ll adapt. We’ll make the world softer, if we have to.”

 

Cronus crouched beside him, one hand on Shiloh’s impossibly small foot. “She doesn’t need to be anything other than herself.”

 

“No." Kankri agreed. “She just needs us to meet her where she is.”

 

And as Shiloh shifted slightly in her sleep, eyes fluttering beneath closed lids, Kankri felt it. 

 

It was like a flicker, or a ripple.

 

Not a broken dream.

 

A different one.

 

One they would walk with her. Every step.

 


 

Shiloh was different. That much Cana understood, even if no one had said it in those exact words.

 

She’d been told gently, in ways children are told hard things- how her baby sister needed quiet sometimes, how certain lights or sounds made her cry more than other babies, how she might not talk back right away even if you talked to her. 

 

Cronus had explained it like music. “Some people are like a loud rock solo, and some are like a whisper on piano strings. Shiloh’s just tuned differently.”

 

And Cana, now nearly five, had taken that and run with it.

 

From the moment she was allowed to sit near the bassinet, she became Shiloh’s self appointed guardian. She was careful. She didn’t poke or prod or squeal like she did with Ekron. Instead, she’d sit beside Shiloh's little rest pod with her storybooks and whisper the soft parts aloud. Sometimes she’d hum- not too loud and not too high. Just enough to let Shiloh know someone was there.

 

“She doesn’t have to talk.” Cana told Kankri one day, arms folded like a little general. “I’ll know what she’s saying.”

 

And weirdly enough, she did.

 

She seemed to have a sixth sense for her baby sister’s needs. Like when Shiloh’s flinches meant “too loud,” or when a little shiver meant she needed her compression wrap, or when her fingers fluttering meant she liked the light patterns on the ceiling. Cana picked it up like it was a second language only she could hear.

 


 

Ekron, on the other hand, was more reserved. He was barely two when Shiloh arrived and still learning to string sentences together himself. But even as a toddler, he sensed there was something different about the new baby. He didn’t touch her the way he did his plushies. He didn’t demand to hold her. Instead, he would quietly toddle over with one of his toys and set it beside her- sometimes his favorite one- and then sit down nearby and just exist.

 

He didn’t say much. But when Shiloh cried, he was the first to run to the nearest parent and tug on a sleeve. When she calmed, he would sit near her again, happy just to be close.

 

Once, Kankri caught him trying to imitate the way she fluttered her hands. Soft, birdlike gestures in the air. It wasn’t mocking. It was mimicry. Connection.

 

Ekron didn’t speak her language either, but he respected it.

 


 

The bond between all three of them grew slowly, but deeply. Like roots unseen, winding beneath shared days.

 

When Shiloh was old enough to sit up on her own, Cana proudly brought her into the living room and set her in a circle of cushions, announcing, “This is Shiloh’s spot. No loud singing, and no stealing her things.”

 

Ekron obeyed, of course, though he did bring her a squishy octopus toy and nudge it toward her lap with surprising gentleness.

 

Later that same day, when Shiloh had a small overstimulation episode, Cana dropped her drawing pad mid sketch and ran to her.

 

She crouched low, voice soft. “It’s okay, Shy-Shy. I’m here. You can hold my hair, remember?”

 

That trick- offering her long braid- had become a comfort anchor for Shiloh. The texture always calmed her.

 

Ekron joined a moment later, curling up beside them, quiet and present. No demands. Just there.

 

And slowly, Shiloh calmed.

 


 

Their parents watched from the doorway. Cronus had a hand over his mouth, overwhelmed with pride; Kankri had tears pricking at the corners of his eyes.

 

“They’re already building her world for her..."

 

“They’re making it safe.”

 

Not by changing her.

 

Not by dragging her forward.

 

But by stepping into her rhythm and learning how to dance with her.

 

Together.

Chapter 72: ALPHA SHORTS- Then Comes Baby

Chapter Text

It started over breakfast, in the still quiet of a half lit kitchen that smelled like toast and that weird coffee substitute Jake insisted was "good for the gut." Dirk sat hunched over a glowing tablet, scrolling through Enforcer surveillance transcripts while Jake made aggressive use of a smoothie blender that sounded like it could double as a vehicle engine.

 

“I’ve been thinking." Jake said a little too casually as he poured the green sludge into two mismatched mugs. “About babies.”

 

Dirk looked up, one brow arched. “Thinking about them like… In the abstract? Or in the ‘Jake wants to bring an infant into a chaotic and politically unstable world’ sort of way?”

 

Jake grinned and set a mug in front of him. “Well, I mean- Yeah. That second one.”

 

Dirk stared at the mug, then at Jake, then sighed. 

 

“Jake.”

 

“I know, I know what you're going to say,” Jake said quickly, sliding into the seat across from him. “It’s not safe. The world’s still all half broken. The government’s twitchy. Merge anomalies are unpredictable. We’ve got enough ghosts in the code to build an entire haunted house.”

 

Dirk gave him a look.

 

“But,” Jake continued, gentler now, “None of that’s stopped us from building a life. You and me- we made this work. I want to share that with someone. I want to raise someone. Teach them things. Give them a chance.”

 

Dirk leaned back in his chair, staring out the window at the faint morning fog that clung to the skyline. The world was fragile. Institutions were failing slowly. Old session data was cracking through dreamspace like hairline fractures in glass.

 

But Jake’s eyes were steady, his voice was warm, and underneath the wildness, the shorts and smoothie and unnecessary metaphors, was something honest.

 

“You’re really serious about this.” Dirk said finally.

 

Jake nodded.

 

Dirk folded his hands. “You know it won’t be easy. Even with our records, even with the program’s approval- It won’t just be a ‘we plant a seed and boom, parental bliss.’ There’s politics. There’s health risks. And we’ll have to coordinate dream inheritance tracking and genetic merging with three separate departments.”

 

Jake smirked. “I read the forms this time.”

 

Dirk snorted.

 

“And I want to do it with you.” Jake added softly. “Not just some hypothetical person I’d co-parent with in an alternate timeline. You’re the only one I’d trust to raise someone with.”

 

That quieted Dirk. Something in his chest tugged in that inconvenient, too human way that happened when Jake said something true and vulnerable without flinching.

 

He picked up the mug, took a sip, made a face, and said, “This tastes like grief and algae.”

 

Jake grinned. “So… Is that a yes?”

 

Dirk didn’t answer at first. He just looked at Jake again. Saw the lines around his eyes, the dreams that never left him, the kindness that had never dulled. Saw a man who would fight for a future not just for them, but for someone new.

 

He set the mug down.

 

“Yeah. Let’s do it.”

 

Jake blinked. “Wait, really?”

 

“You’re lucky I like chaos.” Dirk muttered.

 

Jake whooped, nearly knocking his chair over as he lunged across the table to hug him.

 

And in that warm, breathless tangle of arms and laughter, a little seed of something began to grow.

 


 

Dirk hadn’t spoken much in the last hour.

 

The delivery had gone well. Jake had been at Dirk’s side for the entire process, eyes red from holding back tears, and hands trembling with anticipation. Everything was smooth. Clinical, even. Monitored through hybrid safe tech. The room had hummed with low vibrations meant to soothe dreamfields.

 

But when the moment came- when the midtech held up the tiny, bundled form of their son and said, “He’s here”- Dirk’s world slowed to a single point of focus.

 

He didn’t move.

 

Jake had taken him in first- wide eyed, laughing, and crying all at once. Adam’s cries were soft. Not shrill like the holo recordings Dirk had studied. Just searching. A little uncertain, like he was still tuning into the world.

 

The nurse turned toward Dirk next. “Would you like to hold him?”

 

Dirk hesitated.

 

His hands, usually so precise, suddenly felt foreign. Oversized, too rigid. He stared at them like he wasn’t sure they were his. Like they’d forgotten how to move.

 

“I-” He said, voice catching. “I might hurt him. I don’t- I’m not good with delicate things.”

 

Jake glanced up from where he sat, Adam pressed against his chest. “You won’t.”

 

Dirk’s jaw clenched. His body was stiff. “You don’t know that.”

 

“I do.” Jake said softly. “You’ve always been gentle with the things you really care about.”

 

The nurse waited patiently, and Dirk, after a long pause, nodded.

 

She stepped forward.

 

And then, without ceremony, Adam was in his arms.

 

So small.

 

So light.

 

Dirk had imagined this moment in thousands of simulations. Visualized proper support angles, considered every muscle group, planned contingencies in case he dropped something.

 

None of that mattered now.

 

Because this- this tiny, warm weight against his chest- was real.

 

Adam shifted slightly, a soft squeak escaping his lips. His eyes didn’t open, but his hand twitched once. 

 

Reached. 

 

Touched the fabric of Dirk’s shirt.

 

Dirk looked down.

 

And something in him shattered.

 

The tears came suddenly, fiercely, unannounced. No warnings, no blinking them away. Just a sharp breath in, then another, then his shoulders shaking under the weight of something he’d never let himself fully feel before.

 

“I’m holding him..."

 

“You are...” Jake echoed, already crying again.

 

Dirk didn’t try to stop the tears. 

 

He didn’t try to be strong. 

 

He didn’t pretend it wasn’t everything.

 

Because it was.

 

All the cold edges, all the pressure, all the years of control and distance and carefully structured layers were now gone. Melted away in the warmth of a heartbeat he could feel beneath his fingertips.

 

“I didn’t think I could… But I can.”

 

“You’re doing it... You are.”

 

Adam sighed softly, settling into the crook of Dirk’s arm like he’d always belonged there.

 

Dirk kissed the top of his son’s head, breath catching again.

 

“I’m not going to let go...” He promised.

 

And he meant it.

 


 

The first time Adam saw Lydia, he was almost four years old, and immediately decided she was the tiniest thing he had ever seen in his life.

 

She didn’t look like the storm her name seemed to suggest. She looked like a sleeping star, all soft cheeks and fuzz for hair, bundled tight in a deep red blanket.

 

Dirk stood behind him, one hand resting on his small shoulder. 

 

“That’s her,” He said quietly, leaning down. “That’s your sister.”

 

Adam stared. “She’s really small.”

 

“Yeah,” Jake chuckled. “You were too once. But with more hiccups.”

 

Adam stepped a little closer, looking at Lydia where she lay in a hover cradle. She twitched in her sleep, her little mouth making shapes like she was dreaming about eating something important.

 

“Is she dreaming?” Adam asked.

 

“She might be.” Dirk said. “Newborn dreams are weird. Mostly color and warmth.”

 

Adam thought about that. “She’s not scared, right?”

 

“No.” Dirk replied. “She’s safe.”

 

Adam nodded, processing that like a sacred truth.

 

After a few moments, he turned and looked up at Dirk, brows lifted with tentative hope. “Can I hold her?”

 

Dirk and Jake shared a quick glance. Then Dirk knelt beside him, serious but not stern.

 

“Okay.” He said. “But only if you sit very still.”

 

Adam nodded solemnly, suddenly very aware of how big his hands felt. He sat down on the plush bench, legs dangling and arms out the way they’d practiced once with a plushie. Dirk adjusted a soft pillow across Adam’s lap and, with practiced care, lowered Lydia into her brother’s arms.

 

Adam didn’t breathe for the first five seconds.

 

She was so light and fragile. Her head was warm against the crook of his arm, and her little fingers curled and uncurled like they were looking for something.

 

“She smells like blankets.” Adam whispered.

 

Jake laughed, utterly in love. “She is mostly blankets right now.”

 

Lydia made a small hiccup noise, and Adam froze, eyes wide. 

 

“Is she okay?!”

 

“She’s fine.” Dirk said softly. “That means she likes you.”

 

Adam beamed, relief washing over him. He looked down at her with something deeper than joy- a mix of awe and gentle pride. 

 

He couldn’t name it, but it felt like sunlight in his chest.

 

“She’s really warm. Can I tell her a story?”

 

“You can tell her anything. She won’t remember it yet, but she’ll know your voice.”

 

Adam looked down at his baby sister. 

 

“Hi, Lydia,” He said, so softly it was almost a breath. “I’m your big brother. I already love you.”

 

Lydia stirred a little, her face scrunching into a sleepy frown before settling again.

 

Adam sat perfectly still for five whole minutes, not moving, not even blinking too much- afraid that if he did, he might drop a star.

 

When Dirk finally helped lift Lydia back into her cradle, Adam’s arms were tired, but his heart was glowing.

 

“Can I hold her again tomorrow?” He asked.

 

Dirk smiled.

 

“You can hold her for the rest of your life.”

Chapter 73: Alpha Spawns, Part Two

Notes:

The rest lol

Chapter Text

🐚 Aesora Peixes-Serket (♀)

-Personality: Bold, intuitive, and theatrical, Aesora has Meenah’s fire and Aranea’s flair for drama- but filters both through a sharp instinct for emotional undercurrents. She's a natural presence: eyes follow her when she enters a room, and she likes it that way.

-Traits: Wears layered accessories and loves statement pieces. Fluent in dream symbol interpretation by age 10. Very protective of her twin. Only she gets to tease Aetan. Loves storytelling, but can’t stand being interrupted while talking.

-Strengths: Charismatic, emotionally perceptive, fierce in a fight (verbal or physical).

-Weaknesses: Can be a bit domineering; sometimes tells people what they want to hear instead of what they need to.

-Potential Classpect: Sylph of Light or Heir of Mind

-Dreamer: Prospit

 

🕷️ Aetan Peixes-Serket (♂)

-Personality: Quietly intense, with a mind like a web and a heart deeper than the ocean trench. Aetan has Aranea’s obsessive intellect and Meenah’s low key confidence. He rarely talks at length, but when he does, people listen.

-Traits: Reads ancient dream codices for fun. Wears clean cut, minimalist outfits- black and silver preferred. Never starts fights. Ends them with one cutting sentence. Unironically enjoys library silence and ritual tea.

-Strengths: Analytical, introspective, dream-anchored.

-Weaknesses: Prone to internalizing everything; emotionally reclusive unless nudged.

-Potential Classpect: Seer of Doom or Page of Blood

-Dreamer: Derse

 

Twin Dynamic

-Short Version: Fire and Ice. Show and Shadow. They clash often, but only superficially. Beneath the banter, their bond is unshakable.

-Aesora pulls Aetan out of his shell. She’ll drag him to social gatherings whether he likes it or not.

-Aetan grounds Aesora. He’s the only one who can talk her down when her ego spins out.

-They have an unspoken twin sense. One always knows when the other is upset.

-When someone insults Aetan, Aesora goes full royal wrath. When someone mocks Aesora, Aetan uses quiet vengeance. Think hacked systems, exposed secrets, and devastating remarks whispered in passing.

 

Shared Rituals:

-Nighttime storytelling (Aesora narrates, Aetan corrects her lore).

-Dream journaling side by side.

-They don’t say “I love you”. They just swap notes in coded script.

 

🤝 Interactions with Other Kids

 

💜 Cana Ampora-Vantas

-Aesora and Cana are close. They thrive in drama and bold ideas.

-They’ve absolutely started hybrid rights campaigns together.

-Sometimes butt heads when both want the spotlight, but quickly reconcile.

- Aetan respects Cana’s intensity but keeps his distance. They debate in class. A lot.

 

🔥 Lydia English-Strider

-Aesora and Lydia? Chaos twins. Loud, powerful, absolutely unstoppable when teamed up.

-They’ve been banned from three school clubs for “escalating.”

-Aetan tolerates Lydia’s fire Barely. She frustrates him, but fascinates him too.

 

🌿 Adam English-Strider

-Aetan and Adam are kindred spirits in silence. They often sit together at lunch and barely speak, and it works perfectly.

-Aesora sees Adam as “too precious to roast” and often mothers him without realizing it.

 

🌧️ Shiloh Ampora-Vantas

-Aesora speaks softly around Shiloh and respects her sensory boundaries without needing to be told.

-Aetan is one of the few kids Shiloh willingly sits beside in total silence. He gets her dreamspace in a way no one else does.

 

🌀 Ekron Ampora-Vantas

-Aetan and Ekron = quiet rivals. Two brains, one unspoken challenge.

-Aesora finds Ekron “a little scary, but fun to provoke.”

 


 

🧠 Theco Captor-Pyrope (♂)

-Personality: Theco is the “cool nerd”. Quietly brilliant, deeply focused, and emotionally grounded in a way that surprises most people who know his parents. He’s the kind of kid who builds prototype dream interfaces for fun and keeps a skateboard under his bed for stress relief.

-Traits: Has Mituna’s brain, but Latula’s laid back cool. Fidgets constantly- click pens, snap bracelets, and pocket gears. Wears retro gaming hoodies and custom dream goggles (self-made). Often speaks in precise, short bursts- No wasted words.

-Strengths: Invention, abstract logic, sensory calibration, tech dreamcoding.

-Weaknesses: Terrible with emotional nuance; zones out when overstimulated.

-Potential Classpect: Heir of Mind or Page of Time

-Dreamer: Derse

 

🔥 Zorah Captor-Pyrope (♀)

-Personality: Loud, fearless, and competitive to the bone. Zorah is chaos in motion, with a magnetic charm and a tendency to challenge authority- usually with a smirk. She thrives in motion, especially psionic duels or obstacle courses.

-Traits: Favorite phrase: “Bet I can do it faster than you.” Wears flame colored shades and fingerless gloves she refuses to take off. Thinks danger is fun and rules are “suggestions for slower people.” Talks smack like it’s a second language.

-Strengths: Agility, quick thinking, burst psionics, field improvisation.

-Weaknesses: Hot headed, reckless, emotionally impulsive.

-Potential Classpect: Rogue of Breath or Knight of Time

-Dreamer: Prospit

 

🌪️ Zelzah Captor-Pyrope (♀)

-Personality: Quiet where Zorah is loud, subtle where others shout. Zelzah is intuitive and emotionally complex. She observes, calculates, and then strikes with a precision that unnerves people. The “shadow twin,” but by choice.

-Traits: Speaks in low tones, often poetic or cryptic. Draws dream maps and psycho symbolic constellations in chalk. Her psionics are whisper quiet and precise- excellent for defense and stealth. Keeps Zorah in check. When she wants to.

-Strengths: Perception, shielding, pattern recognition, sensory empathy.

-Weaknesses: Holds grudges, internalizes blame, prone to burnout.

-Potential Classpect: Seer of Void or Mage of Space

-Dreamer: Derse

 

Sibling Dynamic

-Short Version: Chaos engine with a soft pilot core.

-Theco is the stabilizer. He rarely leads, but when he speaks, they listen.

-Zorah drags them into every wild plan. Zelzah makes sure they survive it.

-Zorah and Zelzah argue constantly, but sleep curled up beside each other like mirror images.

-All three share a psychic shorthand for danger situations. No one taught it to them- they just developed it over time.

 

Shared Rituals:

-Weekly “invention night,” where Theco prototypes something and the twins stress test it (read: break it).

-Dream Tag: a stealth/chaos hybrid game invented by Zelzah and Zorah and banned in most facilities.

 

🤝 Relationships with Other Kids

 

🔥 Lydia English-Strider

-Zorah and Lydia are inseparable chaos cousins. They dare each other to do progressively dumber things- and always go through with it.

-Zelzah rolls her eyes, but covers for them. Theco quietly disables the alarms.

 

🌿 Adam English-Strider

-Theco and Adam have a gentle rhythm. They don’t talk much, but they exchange tools and drawings.

-Zelzah shares dreamspace with Adam during lucid cycles. They understand each other in stillness.

 

💜 Cana Ampora-Vantas

-Cana is fascinated by Zelzah’s quiet strength and insists on dragging her into social strategy meetings.

-Zorah challenges Cana to spar constantly. Cana usually declines. Usually.

 

🌀 Ekron Ampora-Vantas

-Theco and Ekron are tech rivals- respectful, intense, and borderline obsessive. Each has tried to outbuild the other in at least two dream sectors.

-Zelzah unnerves Ekron slightly. She knows too much. He’s intrigued but wary.

 

🌧️ Shiloh Ampora-Vantas

-Zelzah is extremely gentle around Shiloh, lowering her voice and always asking before entering her space.

-Theco custom built Shiloh a sensory friendly echo simulator. No one else knows about it.

-Zorah once shouted too close to Shiloh. She apologized. Sincerely.

 

💜 Aesora Peixes-Serket

-Zorah and Aesora? Frenemies. Two big personalities in one room. Chaos. Heat. Sass.

-Theco and Aetan get along well, though their conversation is usually silent.

-Zelzah deeply respects Aetan’s calm. He once said she had “structural grace,” and she still hasn’t figured out how to respond.

 


 

📚 Attalia Maryam

-Parent: Porrim Maryam

-Dreamer: Prospit

-Classpect (Potential): Seer of Mind

-Personality: Thoughtful, bookish, and occasionally too smart for her own good. Attalia is the go-to for historical citations, obscure legislation, and dream symbol translations. She's not unfriendly, just often too wrapped up in her own research spiral to notice conversations happening around her.

-Strengths: Data recall, calm under pressure, diplomatic during conflict

-Weaknesses: Overthinks everything, slow to make instinctive decisions, doesn’t always “get” jokes

 

Friendships:

-Best friends with Aetan Peixes-Serket, bonding over obscure dream lore.

-Respected by Theco, though they argue about annotation formats.

-Slightly unnerved by Zorah, who once used a glitter bomb as punctuation.

 


 

🧁 Georgia Crocker

-Parent: Jane Crocker

-Dreamer: Prospit

-Classpect (Potential): Maid of Life

-Personality: Sweet on the outside, steel underneath. Georgia is generous, friendly, and peppy, but she's not naive. She's learned to balance kindness with healthy boundaries, especially when people try to take advantage of her helpfulness.

-Strengths: Natural healer, excellent morale booster, incredible baker

-Weaknesses: Tends to bury her anger, avoids confrontation even when needed

 

Friendships:

-Adored by Adam and Shiloh, who find her warmth deeply comforting.

-Butts heads gently with Cana, who thinks she’s “too nice.”

-Mutual admiration with Aesora, who calls her “Sunshine with fangs.”

 


 

🧊 Caleb Lalonde

-Parent: Roxy Lalonde

-Dreamer: Derse

-Classpect (Potential): Mage of Void

-Personality: Mellow, introspective, and sometimes a little eerie. Caleb speaks softly but when he does, it’s usually profound or hilariously dry. He has an affinity for quiet corners, eerie symbolism, and cryptic poetry.

-Strengths: Dream reading, intuition, energy shielding

-Weaknesses: Easily overlooked, emotionally aloof, hard to read

 

Friendships:

-Deep connection with Zelzah, with whom he shares dream maps.

-Closest thing Ekron has to a personal confidant.

-Lydia teases him mercilessly, but secretly respects his “weird monk vibes.”

 


 

🛠️ Roman Zahhak

-Parent: Horuss Zahhak

-Dreamer: Derse

-Classpect (Potential): Prince of Rage

-Personality: Overly formal, deeply serious, and trying very hard to live up to some impossible internal standard. Roman is the “honor student” of discipline- rituals, etiquette, and personal codes of conduct are sacred.

-Strengths: Physical endurance, laser focus, defensive technique

-Weaknesses: Struggles with spontaneity, easily manipulated through guilt

 

Friendships:

-Surprisingly close with Dirk’s son Adam, who helps him relax.

-Has a mild rivalry with Zorah, who calls him “Knight Dork.”

-Tolerates Cana, but she makes him very nervous.

 


 

🎭 Kaska Makara

-Parent: Kurloz Makara

-Dreamer: Derse

-Classpect (Potential): Bard of Blood

-Personality: Chaotic, mischievous, and alarmingly quiet. Kaska communicates mostly through facial expressions, body language, and unsettlingly timed laughter. He’s not malicious. Just weird. Deeply so.

-Strengths: Intimidation, unpredictability, emotional disruption

-Weaknesses: Poor communication, lack of filters, creepy on accident

 

Friendships:

-Sidon thinks he’s hilarious. Zelzah pretends to hate him, but finds him fascinating.

-Caleb and Aetan both track his movements out of instinct.

-Cana once tried to psychoanalyze him. It didn’t end well.

 


 

🐾 Sidon Leijon

-Parent: Meulin Leijon

-Dreamer: Prospit

-Classpect (Potential): Heir of Heart

-Personality: Energetic, affectionate, and deeply tuned into emotions. Sidon is a chaos sprite who thrives in touch, sound, and sensory feedback. He's often underestimated because he acts like a golden retriever in a vest, but he feels everything around him.

-Strengths: Emotional mimicry, raw instinct, group bonding

-Weaknesses: Impulsive, overly trusting, emotionally sponge-like

 

Friendships:

-Instant bestie with Lydia, who calls him “Kittenbrain.”

-Deep emotional bond with Shiloh, who lets him hug her. Sometimes.

-Zorah and Sidon once started a flashmob by accident.

 


 

🔥 Eritrea Medigo

-Parent: Damara Megido

-Dreamer: Derse

-Classpect (Potential): Witch of Time

-Personality: Intense, sharp, and deeply intuitive. Eritrea doesn’t waste words. She watches everything, calculates, and strikes when it matters. Dreamwalking comes naturally to her, maybe too naturally. She has a strange relationship with causality and sometimes speaks in near prophecy.

-Strengths: Temporal awareness, dreamwalking, tactical prediction

-Weaknesses: Isolated, emotionally intense, considered “weird” even by troll standards

 

Friendships:

-Zelzah is one of the few who truly gets her.

-Mutual respect with Aesora. They don’t talk much, but nod a lot.

-Theco once tried to outpace her in a logic puzzle. He failed.

 


 

🎇 Uruk Nitram

-Parent: Rufioh Nitram

-Dreamer: Prospit

-Classpect (Potential): Page of Hope

-Personality: Upbeat, sunny, and always ready to cheer others on. Uruk is full of belief- in his friends, in miracles, in potential. He’s physically gifted, emotionally present, and a little too enthusiastic. But it’s genuine.

-Strengths: Athleticism, inspiration, loyalty, natural charisma

-Weaknesses: Naive, easily distracted, overly forgiving

 

Friendships:

-Adam and Uruk are dream team buddies- he grounds Uruk, and Uruk lifts him.

-Georgia calls him her “good vibes bodyguard.”

-Lydia once told him to “stop being adorable or leave.”

Chapter 74: Alpha Spawns, Part Three

Chapter Text

💙 Moirallegiances 

 

➡️Shiloh Ampora-Vantas & Kaska Makara

Shiloh grounds Kaska emotionally with quiet empathy. Kaska, in turn, protects her peace through nonverbal support. Mutual and deep.

 

➡️Caleb Lalonde & Zelzah Captor-Pyrope

Dream-silent bond. They regulate each other through presence and shared void-space. Neither demands more than the other can give.

 

➡️Adam English-Strider & Roman Zahhak

Roman keeps Adam from being too passive, while Adam teaches Roman to rest. A surprisingly steady pale dynamic.

 

➡️Attalia Maryam & Aetan Peixes-Serket

Intellectual soulmates. They can read each other’s moods and thoughts by tone alone. Zero drama, high clarity.

 

➡️Georgia Crocker & Sidon Leijon

She helps him focus and center, he keeps her from losing touch with fun. Often mistaken for matesprits, but firmly pale.

 


 

❤️ Matespritships 

 

➡️Zorah Captor-Pyrope & Lydia English-Strider

Combustible chemistry. They tease, spar, and occasionally kiss behind storage crates. It’s loud, messy, and mutual.

 

➡️Aesora Peixes-Serket & Cana Ampora-Vantas

Tension rich and growing. Aesora is patient and poetic, Cana is fire and fury. Currently a slow-burn; feelings are brewing.

 

➡️Uruk Nitram & Georgia Crocker (eventual)

He’s smitten, she thinks he’s too sweet- but his persistent charm is wearing her down. It’ll happen once she lets herself feel safe.

 

➡️Theco Captor-Pyrope & Attalia Maryam (possible future)

Respect and logic; feelings kept buried. May develop after a shared mission forces them to rely on each other emotionally.

 


 

💚 Auspisticisms

 

➡️Caleb Lalonde ↔ Cana Ampora-Vantas ↔ Zorah Captor-Pyrope

Cana and Zorah cannot be in the same room without clashing. Caleb’s void-calm is the only thing that prevents property damage.

 

➡️Roman Zahhak ↔ Sidon Leijon ↔ Lydia English-Strider

Roman judges, Lydia rebels, Sidon smooths it over with charm and absurd distractions. A much-needed buffer.

 

➡️Eritrea Medigo ↔ Zelzah Captor-Pyrope ↔ Kaska Makara

Zelzah and Eritrea’s intensity can spiral into cold detachment. Kaska’s bizarre antics diffuse tension without diminishing gravity.

 


 

🖤 Kismesissitudes 

 

➡️Cana Ampora-Vantas & Ekron Ampora-Vantas (siblings, but borderline kismesis-coded at times)

Constant academic and ideological clashes. The tension is absolutely real. If they weren’t siblings, people would assume a quadrant.

 

➡️Zorah Captor-Pyrope & Aesora Peixes-Serket

Friendly rivals with sharp edges. They love to get under each other’s skin—but there’s still respect. Possibly vacillating.

 

➡️Eritrea Medigo & Lydia English-Strider (one-sided from Lydia)

Lydia is fascinated and a little obsessed with Eritrea’s cold mystique. Eritrea rarely engages, but when she does, it’s devastating.

 


 

💠 Unclassified but Notable Dynamics

 

➡️Shiloh & Zelzah

Not a quadrant, but Zelzah acts like Shiloh’s emotional guardian in group settings. Pale coded but non-mutual.

 

➡️Kaska & Sidon 

Not quadrant bound, but Sidon brings Kaska out of his shell through sheer stubborn joy. May shift over time.

 

➡️Ekron & Theco 

Academic rivals. Mutual admiration wrapped in quiet intensity. Could veer black or pale depending on story arc.

Chapter 75: ALPHA SHORTS- A Quiet Voice

Chapter Text

It was later than usual, and the soft evening hush had settled over the apartment like a worn blanket. The others were asleep or close to it, the windows fogged faintly from the cool air outside, and the only light came from the soft glow of the dream dampener dome that hovered above Shiloh’s bed.

 

She was almost five now. Still quiet, and still more comfortable humming and flapping than forming words. Her communication was gentle and familiar- gestures, touches, eye contact. Words came rarely, if ever.

 

Kankri and Cronus had long stopped trying to push her toward speech. They understood her in a way only time and endless love could teach. Every small sound, every gaze, every hand pressed to a chest had meaning. She didn’t need to speak to be heard.

 

But tonight, something was different.

 

Kankri had just finished adjusting her weighted blanket when Shiloh stirred. Her little fingers reached for his wrist, clutching softly. Not in distress, more like anchoring. Her expression was unreadable at first, eyes wide, lips twitching like there was a word stuck behind them.

 

Cronus came up behind, hair tousled, blinking away sleep. “Everything okay, Shy-Shy?”

 

Shiloh looked at both of them. Then she sat up.

 

Kankri immediately tensed. “Too much pressure on your joints? Or did something spike the stimulus—”

 

But Shiloh shook her head.

 

And then...

 

“Love… You.”

 

The words were slow and halting. Her voice was soft and slightly raspy, like it hadn’t been used aloud in far too long.

 

But it was unmistakable.

 

She looked at Kankri when she said it, then turned to Cronus.

 

“Love you.”

 

For one suspended moment, neither of them moved. Kankri’s breath caught mid syllable. Cronus’s mouth opened just slightly, his whole body suddenly still.

 

Then it hit.

 

Kankri’s eyes welled up with tears almost instantly. He knelt, one hand reaching toward her cheek, but stopping short, letting her come to him.

 

She leaned forward and pressed her forehead against his chest, like she always did when she felt safe.

 

“I love you, too.” He whispered, voice shaking. “So much. Every second.”

 

Cronus was already crouched on the other side of her, arms wrapping around both of them.

 

“You have no idea how much we love you, baby.” He said, pressing a kiss to her hair, his voice thick with emotion.

 

She didn’t say anything else.

 

She didn’t need to.

 

That night, after she was tucked back in, Kankri and Cronus sat on the couch hand in hand, tears dried but smiles still trembling on their faces.

 

“She waited until she was ready.” Kankri said.

 

Cronus nodded. “And she said it first. Her choice. Her time.”

 

“Exactly how it should be.”

 

They stayed up a little longer that night, watching the quiet glow of the city through the windows.

 

Three words.

 

Two parents.

 

One moment they would carry with them forever.

 


 

It was the day of the community showcase- a collaborative event for hybrid youth teams across the sector. Everyone had been fussing for hours: checking equipment, rehearsing lines, adjusting uniforms, and double checking dream stabilizer syncs. 

 

Cronus and Kankri had each triple checked Shiloh’s segment: a visual sensory art piece tied to psionic resonance patterns. 

 

Quiet. Elegant. Hers.

 

But now, backstage, Cana was fussing with Shiloh’s hair.

 

“Just a little braid,” Cana said, already twisting a section with practiced hands. “It’ll keep it out of your face onstage. You’ll look so polished.”

 

Shiloh sat on the bench, completely still, eyes forward.

 

She didn’t say anything at first.

 

But as the braid tightened, her expression shifted just slightly. A narrowing of the eyes. A softening of the shoulders that wasn’t relaxation. The early signs. Kankri, standing nearby, caught it immediately.

 

“Cana,” He said gently. “Have you asked—?”

 

“She’ll like it.” Cana cut in, beaming. “It’s symmetrical and neat, and I used the low-friction ties. See? It’s barely even-”

 

“No.”

 

Cana blinked.

 

Shiloh hadn’t shouted. She hadn’t flailed. She had simply turned, looked her sister in the eye, and spoke- clear, low, and firm.

 

“No braid.”

 

Cana let go, startled. “Oh... Okay... I just thought-”

 

“I don’t like it.” Shiloh said, a little louder now. “It pulls. It’s tight. It’s not mine.”

 

She shook out her hair, long and soft, letting it fall around her shoulders like water. Her fingers combed through it once. Then she looked up at Cana again, and this time, her voice was quieter. 

 

“I like it down.”

 

Cana nodded, her voice suddenly softer too. “Okay, Shy. Down it is.”

 

Cronus stepped in then, smoothing a strand behind Shiloh’s ear with infinite gentleness. “You look perfect. Like always.”

 

Shiloh gave a faint, rare smile and leaned briefly into his side.

 

Later, when she stepped onto the stage, her hair flowed with every movement, catching the light as she guided the shapes of her art through color and rhythm. 

 

No braids. No ties. Just her.

 

And she shone.

 

Afterward, Cana approached again, more careful this time.

 

“Sorry for not asking.” She said.

 

Shiloh simply reached out, took her hand, and gave it one small squeeze.

 

Forgiven.

Chapter 76: ALPHA SHORTS- Egghead

Chapter Text

It was a quiet afternoon when Ekron told them.

 

Jake was cleaning out the hoverplanter near the kitchen window- halfheartedly, because he kept getting distracted by a speckled hummingbee that had taken a liking to the artificial lavender. Dirk was reviewing updates on psionic containment fields, posture precise but eyes a little glazed. A typical rhythm. Normal and comfortable.

 

Then Ekron shuffled in.

 

Not walked. Shuffled. Which, for a kid who usually moved with surgical precision and near silent footsteps, was immediately suspicious.

 

Jake was the first to notice. “Hey, champ. You okay?”

 

Ekron didn’t answer right away. He climbed into the nearest seat with the kind of dramatic sigh only a pre-teen with feelings could produce. His blonde curls, brighter than either parent’s, were tucked under the hood of his jacket. Something he only wore when he wanted to disappear.

 

“I got into one of the advanced gifted programs.” He said flatly.

 

Dirk’s head turned. Jake blinked.

 

Jake was already grinning. “That’s incredible!”

 

Dirk closed his tablet. “Which program?”

 

“The multispatial cognition tier.” Ekron mumbled. “And pre-symbolic psionic theory. Both start next cycle.”

 

Jake nearly fist pumped. “That’s amazing. We knew they’d spot it eventually. You're brilliant, bud.”

 

But Ekron didn’t smile.

 

Dirk noticed. “What’s wrong with it?”

 

Ekron shrugged and looked away. “It’s dumb.”

 

Jake paused. “Why? You’ve been asking for more challenge for months.”

 

“It’s not the work.” Ekron said, and this time there was weight in his voice. “It’s the people.”

 

Dirk leaned in slightly, eyes narrowing in quiet concern. “Meaning?”

 

Ekron’s fingers picked at the seam of his sleeve. “None of my friends are in it. Not one. And I’m the only blond kid in my class. Everyone else is all black haired or dyed. And they talk like- like tech manuals and neural maps and interdimensional proof chains and... It’s not even bad, I just-” 

 

He stopped, chewing on the words. “I don’t belong. I don’t feel like one of them.”

 

Jake sat down across from him, gentling his tone. “Because of your hair?”

 

“Because of everything. They look at me like I’m weird for not correcting the teacher’s equations during lunch. One of them asked me how many languages I speak. I said two, and she laughed.”

 

Dirk frowned. “That’s-”

 

“And I don’t even know if I’m supposed to be there!” Ekron snapped, and then immediately flinched at the sharpness in his voice.

 

There was a silence. Not the kind that felt like tension, just the kind that waited.

 

Dirk was the first to speak, voice calm and steady. “You do belong there. Not because of how you look, or how fast you process. You belong because you think deeply, because you ask questions no one else does. And because you care more about getting it right than sounding right.”

 

Jake nodded. “But we get why it sucks to feel like an outsider in the middle of a win.”

 

Ekron stayed quiet, head bowed slightly. His shoulders curled inward, small and defensive.

 

Jake leaned forward, his smile softening. “Hey, listen. When I was your age, I got picked for a wildlife expedition team. Sounds cool, right? But all the other kids on it were years older, already talking like field researchers. I nearly quit. I felt like a poser in hiking boots.”

 

Dirk added. “And I nearly dropped out of early psionic mapping classes because the instructors treated me like a glitch. I wasn’t the loudest or the fastest. Just… Precise. And apparently too quiet.”

 

Ekron finally looked up.

 

“So what’d you do?”

 

Jake smirked. “I stayed. Found one kid who liked the same weird beetle I did. We became best buds.”

 

Dirk’s voice softened. “I stayed, too. Proved them wrong by doing the work on my terms.”

 

Ekron was silent for a long moment. 

 

Then, in a whisper, he said. “What if I don’t find anyone like that?”

 

Jake reached over and tousled his hood. “Then we’ll be your egghead squad at home.”

 

“And I’ll help you write your own textbook.” Dirk added. “With footnotes correcting theirs.”

 

Ekron let out a tiny, reluctant laugh. “You guys are so embarrassing.”

 

Jake grinned. “Yeah, and brilliant. Like you.”

 

Ekron didn’t say anything else, but he didn’t slouch away either.

 

And that night, when he started sketching psionic geometry again- just for fun- neither dad said a word.

 

They just smiled.

 

Because he was finding his way.

Chapter 77: ALPHA SHORTS- Pre-K Daze

Chapter Text

The first day of preschool for the Peixes-Serket twins was, to put it mildly, a spectacle.

 

They arrived early, because of course they did.

 

Aranea had carefully packed their dream sanitized lunches in color coded containers (seafoam for Aetan, violet for Aesora), while Meenah had insisted on personally styling their outfits- regal but not too try-hard. Aesora’s hair was adorned with subtle shell pins, and Aetan wore a minimalist sash with a tiny, intricate mind symbol stitched near the hem.

 

Meenah gave them one final once over at the door. “You two got this. Be charming, be chill, and if someone talks over you- sting ‘em with poise.”

 

Aranea added. “And remember to practice boundary respect. Not everyone shares your appetite for discourse or competitive storytelling.”

 

“Yeah, yeah.” Aesora said, hopping a little in place. “We’ll be fine.”

 

Aetan said nothing, but nodded solemnly.

 


 

The school was a hybrid friendly early education center in a neutral zone between city sectors. The room smelled like art supplies and snacks, with low, round tables and scattered mats meant for dreamtime naps and sensory play. The teacher- a kindly midblood named Ms. Rin- greeted them warmly at the door.

 

“Welcome! Aesora and Aetan, right? You’re our new twins!”

 

Aesora gave a beaming wave. “That’s us! She’s the artist, I’m the legend.” She paused. “Wait. Reverse that.”

 

Aetan just blinked at Ms. Rin, then handed her a neatly folded note.

 

Please direct dream-quiet corner location. I may require it before lunch.

—Aetan

 


 

Within ten minutes, the following had occurred.

 

Aesora had inserted herself into a circle of three older kids and was already leading a dramatic retelling of a myth from the Fusion Codex, complete with sound effects and interpretive gesture.

 

Aetan had retreated to a corner of the play mat, where he began quietly reconstructing a symbolic mural from colored tiles. He did not explain it. He never explains it.

 

One human kid tried to tell Aesora that “princess stuff is dumb.” He was met with a very polite, very cold, “I hope your dreams are better than your taste.”

 

Aetan intervened only when the same kid later tried to tug Aesora’s shell pin.

 

He didn’t raise his voice.

 

He just walked up and looked at the kid.

 

And said, evenly.

 

“Dream logic begins with respect. Disregard that, and you may find your own dreamscape missing its spine.”

 

The kid backed away immediately.

 


 

Aesora didn’t nap. Instead, she whispered stories to the half asleep kids around her, weaving a soft legend about sea ghosts and flying castles. She had three kids snoring and one kid crying at the beauty of it by the end.

 

Aetan did nap briefly in the corner with his dream buffer on.

 

He woke up once, mid-nap, scanned the room, saw Aesora curled up in the middle of a pillow pile with three other kids, and calmly went back to sleep.

 


 

When Meenah and Aranea came back, the teacher met them with a dazed but warm expression.

 

“They were incredible.” She said. “One of them gave an ethics lecture during cleanup time. The other negotiated snack trading as if it were royal diplomacy.”

 

Meenah grinned. “Those are my lil' warlords.”

 

“They’re really something." Aranea said fondly. “Thank you for welcoming them.”

 


 

Aesora chatted nonstop about the kids she liked, the ones she would like once they got better at listening, and the fact that she was “probably already class president.”

 

Aetan stared out the window, then said softly, “I liked the nap corner. It was quiet. They didn’t make me share.”

 

Then, after a pause, he added, “Aesora didn’t let anyone leave me out.”

 

Aesora blinked, a little surprised.

 

Then she shrugged. “Obviously. You’re mine. They don’t get to ignore you just ‘cause you’re quiet.”

 

Aetan looked at her.

 

And nodded.

Chapter 78: ALPHA SHORTS- Operation: Fusion Folly

Chapter Text

It started with Zorah’s idea, which should’ve been the first red flag.

 

“Okay,” She said, slamming her palms on the worktable, “Everyone else is doing poster boards and simulations. We’re building a live, interactive dream maze. With actual psionic modulation.”

 

“Zorah,” Theco said flatly, not even looking up from his schematics. “That’s banned. Literally listed in the ‘Do Not Attempt Without Supervision’ section.”

 

“We won’t call it a maze." Aesora offered, smirking. “We’ll call it a metaphorical learning environment. Boom. Loophole.”

 

Ekron, who had been sitting in silent judgment until that moment, muttered, “You’re all going to get us expelled.”

 

“I mean,” Lydia said, spinning a screwdriver between her fingers, “Probably, but we’ll also win.”

 

Zelzah, seated quietly near the wall, didn’t object. Which, from her, counted as approval.

 


 

Phase One: Construction

 

The team- Zorah, Zelzah, Theco, Aesora, Lydia, Ekron, and Cana- set up after hours access to the school’s dream simulator lab, courtesy of a keycard Zelzah borrowed from an overly trusting substitute.

 

Each had a job.

 

Theco built the dreamfield framework.

 

Ekron handled the psionic coding (after grumbling for twenty minutes).

 

Zelzah created soft-coded feedback loops to prevent mental overload (smart girl).

 

Zorah and Lydia installed “fun hazards” like gravity jumps and faux memory puzzles.

 

Aesora and Cana were in charge of aesthetics, symbolism, and the extremely dramatic voiceover script.

 

Everything was almost functional.

 

Until Zorah said...

 

“We should test it.”

 

And then jumped in.

 


 

Phase Two: Catastrophe

 

Zorah disappeared into the maze and didn’t come out.

 

“Wait- Was that sector locked?” Theco asked, suddenly sitting up straighter.

 

Ekron’s eyes widened. “She just breached a dream loop that wasn’t debugged yet.”

 

Inside, Zorah found herself reliving the time she broke her leg falling off a hoverboard- and then watched it loop. 

 

Again. 

 

And again.

 

It took Zelzah and Adam -who had arrived to bring snacks and was immediately roped into the chaos- to reach into the field and anchor her out using synced emotional resonance.

 

Zorah emerged covered in dreamstatic, wide eyed and laughing.

 

“That. Was. Awesome!”

 

Dirk and Jake arrived three minutes later, having been alerted by Theco’s panic override. Kankri showed up ten minutes after that, because Cana “borrowed” a harmonizer and didn’t log it.

 

The rest of the evening consisted of the following.

 

A lecture from Dirk about “responsible application of multi-psionic systems.”

 

Jake trying not to laugh the entire time.

 

Kankri listing every reason why unsupervised minors shouldn’t build recursive dream mazes, complete with a chart.

 


 

The Aftermath

 

Despite the disaster, the project technically worked.

 

The voiceover was “haunting and evocative” (per one evaluator). 

 

The symbolism was “unsettling in a productive way.” The simulated cooperation metrics surpassed expectations.

 

They got a B minus.

 

But only because Lydia, under her breath, called one of the judges a “coward with no imagination.”

 

The team wore it like a badge of honor.

Chapter 79: ALPHA SHORTS- Gym Class Heroes

Chapter Text

It began, as most gym classes at the Institute do, with controlled chaos and an ill advised warm up chant started by Sidon Leijon, who immediately tripped over his own shoelaces and landed in Uruk Nitram’s arms.

 

TRUST FALL!” Sidon yelled.

 

“You were standing upright!” Uruk laughed, catching him with ease.

 

Coach Terrek blew the whistle. “That wasn’t the trust fall exercise! That is.”

 

The floor shimmered beneath them as platforms elevated, gravity inverted in zig-zagging patches, and spinning “emotional dissonance balls” launched into the air.

 

Zorah Captor-Pyrope whooped. “SICK!"

 

Georgia Crocker took one look at the setup and sighed. “I just wanted to stretch and drink my lemon water.”

 


 

The teams were randomized via neural resonance shuffler.

 

Team A consisted of Aesora, Caleb, Attalia, Kaska, Sidon, and Georgia.

 

Team B consisted of Theco, Uruk, Zorah, Zelzah, Eritrea, and Roman.

 


 

Aesora tried to take command immediately. “I’ve calculated the optimal jump sequences-”

 

Sidon immediately did a flip off the nearest platform and shouted, “Watch this!”

 

He failed. Spectacularly.

 

Caleb and Attalia built a workaround using balance pads, quoting dream code as they went.

 

Kaska used his silence to sneak around obstacles and startle everyone at random intervals. His only spoken word of the day was “Boo.”

 

Georgia got everyone back on track by calmly catching a falling Sidon with one hand and saying, “Let’s remember why we stretch, people.”

 

Zorah and Uruk decided to “crash through the middle.” Roman tried to stop them. 

 

He failed.

 

Theco rerouted a gravity path to give Zelzah a floating assist. She used it to snipe the final objective from midair.

 

Eritrea didn’t speak once. She just appeared at the top of the course before anyone noticed she’d moved. 

 

A quiet legend.

 

Roman Zahhak spent the entire time shouting things like “FORM A LINE!” and “RESPECT THE PLATFORM ORDER!

 

Coach Terrek commented. "You’re all a disgrace to physical structure. And it’s beautiful.”

 


 

Uruk literally threw Zorah across a platform gap. She cheered midair and called him “Launch King” for the rest of the week.

 

Kaska crawled across a ceiling, upside down, growling like a dream beast.

 

Caleb stood completely still in one corridor until every ball missed him. 

 

“Dreams can’t hit you if you accept the void." He muttered.

 

Georgia talked down a hyperventilating Attalia with gentle touch and steady breath patterns.

 

Zelzah and Eritrea teamed up without words. Their coordination was eerie. They probably exchanged thoughtforms or something.

 


 

Team B technically won.

 

Coach Terrek gave everyone a participation badge that read-

 

"Survived Psionic Gym With Only Minor Existential Bruising."

 

Aesora demanded a rematch.

 

Sidon tried to take home one of the bouncy hazard balls. He was stopped.

 

Kaska disappeared again. No one saw him leave. He reappeared in the next class eating fruit with zero explanation.

Chapter 80: ALPHA SHORTS- Unspoken

Chapter Text

The courtyard was empty after class, save for a few wind swept leaves and the low hum of the school’s dreamfield buffer stabilizing in the distance.

 

Shiloh sat on the far edge of a stone bench, legs tucked beneath her, hair loose and curling over her shoulders like a cloak. She stared at the ground- eyes unfocused, expression unreadable. The kind of quiet where not even tears made it out. Just pressure behind the eyes. A weight she didn’t know how to drop.

 

Then she heard the squeak.

 

It wasn’t a threatening sound, but more like a shoe scuff on tile or a cartoon honk politely requesting entrance. 

 

She looked up.

 

Kaska stood five feet away, blinking at her with wide, inky eyes, holding a hand puppet.

 

It was a small, patched up seal with googly eyes and a wobbly flipper. Kaska didn’t say a word. He simply raised the puppet, made it do a slow, dramatic flop, then looked at her expectantly.

 

Shiloh blinked once.

 

Then again.

 

Then, just barely, her mouth twitched.

 

“That’s Sealbert...” she whispered.

 

Kaska nodded solemnly. As if, yes. This was clearly Sealbert. No explanation needed.

 

He took a few steps closer- still slow, still leaving her space- and sat cross legged on the ground beside the bench.

 

Not on it. 

 

Beside it. 

 

Like he knew the elevation would make her feel observed, and he’d rather just exist next to her.

 

Sealbert did a little wave.

 

Shiloh didn’t laugh, but she reached down and gently patted the puppet on its fuzzy head.

 

They stayed like that for several minutes. No talking. No rush to fill the silence.

 

Just the late afternoon glow, the soft shifting of dream static on the edges of the sky, and a boy in striped sleeves with a clown smile stitched into his glove, offering her peace.

 

Eventually, Shiloh said quietly, “They made fun of how I said my line in drama class. I wasn’t even trying to be on stage. I just got picked.”

 

Kaska didn’t respond right away. Then, still silent, he held up a small card. On it was scribbled in lopsided purple marker:

 

"You don’t owe them volume to have value."

 

Shiloh stared at it for a long time.

 

Then, even longer, at him.

 

And for the first time that day, she smiled.

 

A real one.

 

Kaska didn’t smile back. Not exactly. But Sealbert did a little bow.

 

Then they both sat there, watching the dream sky darken together, sharing a quiet that felt more like understanding than absence.

 


 

The cafeteria was louder than usual.

 

Not loud with joy, or chatter, or even chaos. Just noise. The kind that gets under your skin. The kind that makes Shiloh’s chest tighten.

 

She usually sat at the corner table by the window. Kaska often sat at the next one over, fiddling with his finger puppets or drawing squiggly abstract doodles that somehow still looked like people’s feelings. They didn’t talk, not out loud. But they were there. 

 

Together.

 

Today, though, something was off.

 

Kaska wasn’t sitting.

 

He was standing near the food line, silent and cornered.

 

Three older human students had clustered around him like sharks who smelled blood in the water. One of them was making flicking motions near his face. Another laughed too loud at one of the drawings he’d dropped. A third held up one of his puppets- Sealbert, bent at the flipper- and spoke in a cruel, mocking tone.

 

“Hey, clown boy.” One sneered, “This yours? What’s it say today? ‘Feelings are fruit salad’? Or wait- are you even capable of sentences that aren’t creepy haikus?”

 

Kaska didn’t flinch.

 

Didn’t speak.

 

He just looked at them with that same stare, posture still, like he was shrinking inside himself but refusing to run.

 

Shiloh froze for half a second.

 

Then she stood and crossed the room.

 

People saw her. That quiet girl with the hair always down, who whispered in class and never raised her voice. The one who flinched when alarms went off. The crybaby, they’d called her once.

 

She walked straight up to the tallest boy holding Sealbert.

 

She didn’t shout.

 

She didn’t cry.

 

She looked him dead in the eye and said:

 

“Put. Him. Down.”

 

Her voice wasn’t loud. But it was firm, steady, and ice cold.

 

The boy blinked. “What?”

 

She took one more step forward. “That puppet belongs to someone braver than you’ll ever be.”

 

The boy laughed, uncertain now. “What, are you his translator?”

 

Shiloh turned her head just enough to glance back at Kaska.

 

Then looked back at the boy.

 

“No.” she said. “I’m his friend. And if you don’t put him down, I’m getting Coach Terrek. Because you’re harassing someone who’s done nothing wrong except exist quieter than you.”

 

The word quieter landed like a slap.

 

The boy scoffed and dropped the puppet.

 

Sealbert hit the floor.

 

Shiloh bent down, picked it up, dusted it off gently, and held it out to Kaska.

 

He took it, but his hands trembled.

 

The group slinked away, muttering something about “weirdos.”

 

She turned to him, frowning. “Are you okay?”

 

Kaska blinked once, then pulled out a small paper card from his pocket and handed it to her. On it, written in uneven pen:

 

“Volume isn’t the only way to be loud.”

 

Shiloh exhaled and nodded.

 

They sat together at her window table after that. Didn’t speak much, but they didn’t need to.

 

When Sealbert waved at her that time, she waved back.

 

And smiled.

Chapter 81: Act THREE, Part TWO, Chapter ONE

Notes:

Hallo! A3P2 is now underway! Yay!

Chapter Text

Highspire’s skyline gleams like a dagger in the sun. Gold plated spires, crystalline balconies, and smooth transit rails spiraling between towers. But beneath the polish, there’s a sharp coldness in the air, the kind that makes newcomers feel unwelcome before they’ve even stepped onto the platforms.

 

The bullet train slid into Highspire’s upper platform with a sound like a blade being drawn from a sheath. The doors hissed open, releasing a wash of cold, perfumed air that smelled faintly of ozone and lacquered wood.

 

The first thing Fusion saw was the skyline. Tiers upon tiers of glass and gold towers spiraling upward, their balconies trimmed in carved chitin panels and fluttering banners. Skybridges arched between them, patrolled by pairs of armored sentries. Transit rails gleamed in the sun like ribbons of light, weaving between the spires with unnerving precision.

 

And then there were the eyes.

 

Dozens of them.

 

Humans in tailored suits and trolls in spotless regalia didn’t bother hiding their glances as Fusion stepped onto the platform. Some looks were coolly curious, others dismissive, and a few- mostly from highblood trolls- lingered just a little too long, as though measuring them.

 

Dana adjusted the strap of her pack and muttered under her breath, “Guess they’ve never heard of not staring.”

 

Dash smirked, though his voice was tight. “Smile, wave, and make them more uncomfortable. Works every time.”

 

Security drones hummed overhead, their scanning beams visible as faint, shifting lattices of light. The scans left a buzzing taste at the back of the throat, something that made Eden grimace and Keilah subtly shift her weight.

 

A massive holo-screen dominated the far wall, looping a promotional reel for Highspire: “The Crown of the Concord Plateau- Where Tradition Meets Excellence.” Footage of glittering banquet halls and immaculate psionic duels in grand arenas flashed by. None of it showed the lower districts.

 

As they passed beneath an archway of sculpted crystal, Ararat’s wristpad pinged with the first log of their time in the city. She tucked it away quickly, not wanting to draw more attention.

 

“Stay close. This place eats outsiders for breakfast.” Keilah said, her voice low.

 

Ophir glanced at her. “Only if we let it.”

 

A final set of sentries scanned their transit passes, lingering an extra moment on Genny before waving them through. 

 

No words exchanged, but the message was clear: 'You're being watched.'

 


 

The moment they were clear of the station’s last checkpoint, the noise changed. The crisp hum of transit rails and polished voices gave way to the more cluttered rhythm of Highspire’s mid-tier districts- markets tucked into glass alcoves, narrow balconies strung with wind chimes, the hiss of vendor carts serving steam-hot meals.

 

Beth had made sure to route them through an older merchant sector rather than the highblood promenades. It was still well kept, but the streets here were narrower, the foot traffic more mixed- ccasional midblood trolls, lower ranking human officials, and traders from outside the Plateau. It was the closest thing to neutral ground they’d get without heading into the city’s shadowed underworks.

 

They stopped at an inn with a carved stone facade and silver trimmed doors. A weathered sign above read The Luminous Rest, its letters flickering faintly as if the power conduits were just a little too old.

 

Inside, the air smelled faintly of spiced tea. A troll receptionist glanced up from a ledger, her expression neutral but her gaze sharp.

 

“We don’t get many groups this size without an advanced booking.”

 

Beth, with a faint, diplomatic smile, comes up to the desk with Jericho. “We don’t plan to stay long. Two days, maybe three. We’ll pay in full up front.”

 

The receptionist’s eyes flicked briefly to the stasis case in Jericho’s grip before returning to the ledger. No comment, but her fingers paused for just a moment too long before she slid over the keycards.

 

Their rooms were small but clean. Balconies overlooked a narrow street where the sound of passing trams mingled with the distant hum of spire-top generators. The walls had the faintest shimmer of low grade soundproofing; enough for privacy, but not enough to hide a raised voice.

 

While Petra and Minnith took inventory of their equipment, Dash leaned over the balcony rail, watching the flow of the street below. Dana paced, restless from too much quiet.

 

Down in the inn’s lounge, Genny lingered near a group of older traders, letting their conversation wash over her until she caught the words “sky anomalies” and “north sector quarantine.” Her ears pricked, but otherwise she stayed quiet.

 

Eden, meanwhile, approached the front desk under the guise of asking about food service, slipping in a casual question about any “unusual weather or dream disturbances” lately. The receptionist hesitated, then leaned in slightly.

 

“You’re not the first to ask. Lights in the sky two nights ago. People waking with headaches… Some say they’re hearing voices.”

 

Eden thanked her with a polite nod, but her mind was already cataloging the details.

 

When the group reconvened upstairs, they traded quick summaries. No concrete answers yet, but already a pattern. Even here, the anomalies were leaving their mark.

 

Jericho was leaning against a wall. “We should keep a low profile. Highspire’s got more eyes than walls.”

 

“Low profile’s fine. Just don’t mistake quiet for safe.” Keilah replied.

 


 

By midafternoon, the pale light filtering through Highspire’s upper levels had sharpened into gold, catching on the city’s glass arcades and polished walkways. The group split into smaller clusters, each taking a different route to avoid moving as one obvious unit.

 

The upper spire districts were deceptively beautiful. Balconies were draped in crimson banners, fountains carved from crystalline stone, ornamental psionic wards embedded in building facades. But for every intricate mosaic underfoot, there was also a surveillance drone humming overhead, its lens glinting faintly as it swept the street.

 

Dash and Dana wandered toward the artisan quarter, where psionic forges displayed delicate glass sculptures that seemed to ripple in unseen winds. Dana’s gaze caught on a troll merchant refusing service to a midblood couple, voice polite but final. Her jaw tightened; Dash caught her arm before she stepped forward.

 

“We’re not here to start fights.” Dash reminded her.

 

"Looks like they already started.” Dana huffed.

 

Two streets over, Keilah and Ophir passed a public notice board. Between polished announcements for cultural events and policy updates, a smaller flyer had been half torn down: THE ACCORD DOESN’T PROTECT YOU. IT CONTROLS YOU. Keilah stared at it for a moment longer than necessary before moving on.

 

Eden and Ararat took the quieter route along the mid-tier balconies, noting where sky pulses were faintly visible between the spire peaks. Ararat jotted quick sketches in her notebook, mapping where the pulses seemed strongest.

 

Genny drifted alone toward the sound of music. An outdoor ensemble of highblood trolls were playing a flawless, but cold arrangement. The precision was undeniable, but the joy was missing. She closed her eyes, listening not to the notes but to the emotional undercurrent: pride, formality, and the faintest strain of unease.

 

Fusion regrouped at a shaded overlook, the city stretching out below them in glittering layers. The air up here was thinner, the hum of psionic wards constant.

 

“Feels like walking through someone else’s story.” Jericho had observed.

 

“Yeah. One where we’re the background noise.” Petra's nose twitched.

 

Beth nodded. “Then we change the story.”

 

They moved on, blending back into the crowd. No direct trouble yet, but the weight of watchful eyes never lifted.

 


 

Even at night, the walls of the modest inn glowed faintly with embedded light threads, humming like a half remembered melody. The rooms were small but clean, tucked between the busy mid-tier merchant streets and the quieter, better guarded upper paths.

 

Fusion gathered in the common room after dinner, maps and scanners spread across a low table. A few other patrons, thankfully, paid them no mind. Eden brought up a projected map from the shard’s new decoded fragment. It rotated slowly, then expanded to overlay the Highspire city grid.

 

“Here." Eden pointed. "Sector Aurellion. Every data point lines up with psionic echo concentrations and residual sky pulse bleed.”

 

“What’s Aurellion?”

 

“Only the most locked down part of Highspire.” Keilah explained.

 

The Aurellion Sector was home to the city’s highest ranking highbloods and human elite. Its manicured terraces were off limits without explicit clearance. Even the rail lifts up to that level required layered verification- bloodline checks, dream frequency scans, and coded invites.

 

“So, basically, we’d stick out like a rusted bolt at a jewelry market.” Dana commented.

 

“If the shard points there, then that’s where we go.” Beth said.

 

Keilah shook her head. “You don’t get it. That’s my mother’s circle. If she catches wind I’m here-”

 

“Then she’ll know you’re not afraid of her anymore.” Genny stopped her.

 

The words were quiet but firm. Keilah blinked, caught off guard.

 

“It’s not fear. It’s… She doesn’t see me as someone who gets to choose. Just… someone who’s supposed to follow.”

 

Genny put a hand on her shoulder. “Then maybe this is where you prove her wrong."

 

Beth glanced between them, but didn’t press. She could feel the tension threading under Keilah’s voice.

 

Eden broke the silence. “The Aurellion perimeter is layered with three main guard lines. We could, maybe, ride the signal from this shard as a key. If the ruins are hidden in their architecture, the psionic signature could let us pass through unnoticed.”

 

“And if it doesn’t?” Petra asked.

 

“Then we have a very short conversation with a very unfriendly security team.” Jericho replied simply.

 

Genny leaned closer to the projection, her fingertips tracing the sector’s borders.

 

“It feels wrong.”

 

“Wrong how?” Minnith asked.

 

“Like… They know it’s there. And they’re pretending it’s not.”

 

No one argued. The shard pulsed faintly on the table, as if echoing the weight of her words.

 

Outside the inn’s balcony, the sky was cut into sharp angles of shadow and light. Somewhere beyond those walls, the ruin waited. Wrapped in the city’s wealth, guarded by its arrogance.

 

And now, it had a date with Fusion.

Chapter 82: Act THREE, Part TWO, Chapter TWO

Chapter Text

The common room was quieter now, lit only by a single overhead lantern and the soft glow of Eden’s map projection. Outside, the sky was still dark, city lights making Highspire shimmer like a cut gemstone in the distance.

 

Jericho stood at the head of the table, arms folded. “We’ll need a triple layer plan. One for getting in, one for moving inside, and one for getting out if things go bad.”

 

Minnith had a slate open with schematic overlays. Corinth leaned over Eden's shoulder, pointing to choke points where guard rotations might shift.

 

“If we piggyback on a delivery manifest, we could get as far as the mid-tier elevators. But Aurellion’s gates will still be a problem.” Minnith said. 

 

“Not if we sync with Eden’s shard calibration. The psionic pulse might blur our dream frequency long enough to slip by.” Corinth added.

 

Eden's eyes flicked between lines of code. “It’s a risk. The shard’s output isn’t stable. It’s not built to mask us, it’s built to point us toward the next piece. Push it too hard and we might burn out the signal before we even find the ruin.”

 

Keilah sat a little apart from the main huddle. Her gaze was fixed and calculating.

 

“If we’re going in, we should do it when one of the bloodline galas are running. Security will be thinner in the outer gates- most guards will be inside, watching the elite pretend they’re important.”

 

Genny tilted her head at her. “You sound like someone who’s been there.”

 

“I have. I know where the side corridors lead and which doors the servants use. My mother made sure I knew how to navigate her world. She just never thought I’d use it against her.”

 

A flicker of approval passed over Genny’s face. “Good. Keep thinking like that.”

 

Beth leaned forward. “Look, this isn’t just about getting the next shard. It’s about staying ahead of whoever else is collecting them. If Aurellion’s hiding a ruin, then every faction with half a brain will be looking for it.”

 

A faint unease settled over the table. Outside, somewhere deep in the city, a bell tolled. Genny glanced toward the window, her brows knitting.

 

“Something’s going to happen before we even get there. I can feel it.”

 

No one pressed her for details. They’d learned to listen when Genny said things like that.

 

As the group broke for the night, Petra lingered in the doorway, looking out into the dark street. Two figures- a tall silhouette and a smaller, familiar one- passed under a streetlight before vanishing into the crowd.

 


 

>350 days, 07 hours, 36 minutes, 42 seconds.

 

The map table in The Luminous Rest’s rented conference room glowed with a projected outline of Aurellion’s core district. Beth’s fingers danced over the controls, isolating a cluster of psionic readings from Eden’s scans and Cyprus’s residual dream field traces.

 

“There,” Beth said, highlighting a spire at the heart of the sector- its elegant latticework crowned by a glass dome that glittered with Highspire’s ever present daylight. “The readings are coming from inside the Aurellion Hall of Ancients.”

 

“Figures,” Dana muttered, arms crossed. “Only the fanciest, most highblood place in the entire city.”

 

Keilah replied, “You’re not wrong. It’s where every old bloodline name likes to be seen. And where anyone like us… Isn’t.”

 

Genny leaned forward, scanning the layers of building schematics. “Look at the depth markers. The ruin entrance isn’t in the public hall- it’s beneath it. They’ve been building over it for decades.”

 

Ophir tapped through security overlays. “Four different checkpoints, biometric gates keyed to blood signature, and a constant psionic field scan. They’ll sense half our group before we even get close.”

 

“Then we’ll go in pairs.” Petra suggested. “Smallest possible footprint.”

 

But before a plan could take root, Ararat’s comm unit chirped. A soft, coded tone not from their network. She answered cautiously.

 

"Your little trail hasn’t gone unnoticed. Two Enforcer patrols inbound on your sector - and a private security detail, not city issue. You’ve got eight minutes before they’re knocking on your door.”

 

The line went dead.

 

“Time to vanish.” Jericho said immediately, snapping the projection shut.

 

They scattered into practiced formation, packing only the bare essentials. Eden wiped the room’s terminal logs while Minnith and Corinth scrambled signal dampeners along the balcony. Dana and Dash grabbed their travel packs, keeping their eyes on the corridor.

 

By the time the first boots hit the inn’s main stairwell, Fusion was already filtering out through the rear courtyard, slipping into the side alleys that bled into Highspire’s industrial quarter.

 

From the safety of a dim freight lift, Beth exhaled hard. “We’ve got our location. We know the ruin’s under Aurellion Hall. But now they know we’re here.”

 


 

The tactical feed replayed on the wall- grainy footage from an inn corridor, time stamped less than an hour ago. Figures in hooded jackets slipped down a back stairwell, their faces just out of frame.

 

“Camera four loses visual right here.” The tech officer said, freezing the frame on a glitching patch of static. “Signal interference. Not our system’s doing.”

 

Captain Wren stood with arms folded, his gaze narrowing on the frozen feed. “Somebody wanted them to get out.”

 

VOKE’s voice crackled over the comm link, sharper than usual. “I’ve cross referenced the interference signature. It’s local, but I’m not matching it to any sanctioned civilian device. This is custom- deliberately built to fry perimeter coverage for under a minute without triggering backups.”

 

“That’s enough time to walk through a door and disappear.” Wren muttered.

 

The superior officer on duty- Lieutenant Corven- stepped forward. “So what? An inside job? Or some street level tech peddler with a grudge against city contracts?”

 

“Doesn’t matter which.” Wren said, still studying the footage. “Someone in this city knows exactly where they are… And didn’t want us getting there first.”

 

Corven gave him a look. “Orders are to keep patrol on Aurellion Hall. If they make a move, we intercept.”

 

But Wren’s eyes lingered on the static smeared image a beat longer than necessary, his thoughts elsewhere. The interference pattern looked familiar- almost identical to something he’d seen in Utune, tied to a string of anomaly alerts that went nowhere.

 

As Corven left to brief the next watch, Wren keyed his private data pad, saving a still of the glitch. The file name he gave it was simple:

 

Possible Sympathizer — Unknown.

 


 

The chamber was dim, lit only by the cool blue glow of her desk console. Outside, Highspire’s spires glittered against the night, their edges sharp against the deep violet sky.

 

Mirren sat with one leg crossed over the other, a stylus twirling idly between her fingers as she scrolled through encrypted logs.

 

The report from the Enforcers came first- unsanctioned interference during an active sweep in Aurellion’s perimeter zone. She read the summary twice, her expression unreadable.

 

A small window on her console showed a schematic of the Luminous Rest’s security grid. Camera four, the one that had glitched, was highlighted in amber, tagged:

 

>Transient anomaly. Non-critical.

 

She tapped the file once, pulling up the raw interference pattern. The waveform shimmered, fractal edges curling inward like frost.

 

For a moment, her lips twitched in the ghost of a smile. She leaned back, locking the file and moving it into a partitioned archive labeled only with a single symbol: ✦.

 

A secure message pinged in her inbox. The sender’s ID was blank. The text read:

 

>They’re still moving. No casualties.

 

Mirren deleted the message after reading it, her thumb hovering over the interface for a breath too long before committing the action.

 

Her gaze drifted to the wide night skyline beyond her window. Somewhere in those glittering towers, the kids were regrouping, and the game was still on.

 

She didn’t need thanks. She only needed them to keep moving.

 


 

The Vesperant’s voice was low but sharp, carrying easily across the candlelit chamber. Blue veiled operatives stood in a loose circle around the long, ink stained table, where a rough map of Highspire was spread open.

 

“By the time our watchers reached the Aurellion gates,” One of the scouts reported, “The Enforcers were already in position. Standard patrols, not staged like a raid, but they knew where to be. That’s no coincidence.”

 

A tall figure in the back shifted uncomfortably. “You think we have a leak?”

 

The Vesperant’s gaze lingered on the map rather than the speaker. “If there is one, they aren’t ours.” 

 

Their gloved hand traced a slow line from the ruined sector to the heart of Highspire. “Someone with reach in the Council or the Enforcers moved early. The question is… Was it for or against us?”

 

Another operative, voice muffled by their veil, muttered, “Could be the same phantom that keeps clouding Institute records. A high clearance ghost.”

 

The Vesperant tilted their head. “Perhaps. Or perhaps a rival wants us chasing shadows while they move ahead.”

 

They tapped a marked point near Aurellion- a small, subtle sigil inked onto the parchment. “Regardless, we adjust. The ruin remains. And so does our purpose.”

 

The operatives nodded, but unease rippled through the room. In the Revival, suspicion was currency. Tonight, it felt like the market had just shifted.

 


 

Dr. Hale leaned over the holographic display, its pale light washing her face in cold blue. Surveillance footage flickered- the Enforcers locking down Aurellion’s entry gates, citizens funneled into scan lines, a patrol sweeping through the plaza that led toward the ruin.

 

“They moved faster than our models predicted,” Her second-in-command murmured, tapping at a dream resonance overlay. “Signal spike thirty seven minutes before the sweep- traceable to somewhere inside the Council net.”

 

Hale’s eyes narrowed. “Council?”

 

“Or someone pretending to be.”

 

She dismissed the footage with a flick of her hand, pulling up a split screen of ghost code fragments they’d been tracking for weeks. The pattern was unmistakable. The Aurellion spike lined up almost perfectly with a dormant shard frequency.

 

“They weren’t there for random scans.” She said, voice tight. “They were intercepting. Which means someone else is looking for the same thing we are.”

 

Her aide hesitated. “The Enforcers?”

 

“No. The Enforcers are muscle. Someone gave them the address.” Hale’s tone sharpened. “And whoever it was just burned hours of our fieldwork.”

 

From a locked case at her side, she removed a neural scrambler- a thin band of silver studded with faintly glowing lenses- and set it on the table.

 

“Deploy three more to Highspire.” She ordered. “If they think they can run this race faster than us, they’re going to choke on the static first.”

 


 

The feed from Highspire played in silence across three curved screens. Enforcers locking down the Aurellion plaza, drones fanning out, and the ruin’s perimeter cordoned off in bright caution shimmer.

 

A figure, half in shadow, leaned forward in their chair. The lines of their face were indistinct, more silhouette than flesh, eyes caught only in the reflection of the screens.

 

“Your tip reached them in time.” A voice crackled from an encrypted comm on the desk. “They swept before the target could even enter.”

 

“Of course it did.” The figure replied, voice calm, almost bored. “Now they’ll think they’ve won something.”

 

“You’re sure this won’t backfire?”

 

A faint smile, unseen. “They’re chasing ghosts in circles. The Enforcers think they’ve denied the prize to the Order. The Order thinks the Council leaked it. The Council suspects the Revival. Meanwhile…”

 

They tapped a command, pulling up a private scan of the Aurellion ruin’s core sector- imagery no Enforcer or Order agent had yet seen. A faint, pulsing shape lay hidden in the data, obscured from official channels entirely.

 

“We already know where the shard is buried.”

 

The comm hissed. “And the others?”

 

“They’ll keep fighting each other until they’re too tired to notice when the ground disappears beneath their feet.”

 

The figure muted the channel, leaned back, and let the Aurellion sweep footage run. To anyone else, it looked like a missed opportunity.

 

To them, it was the next step in setting the board.

Chapter 83: Act THREE, Part TWO, Chapter THREE

Chapter Text

The Highspire city crest shimmered against a pale gold backdrop as the anchor’s voice cut in.

 

"Good evening, Highspire. This is Danya Vey with NewsNet Evening Focus.”

 

Behind her, the studio screens filled with live drone footage- Aurellion’s wide marble steps blocked off by Enforcer barricades, patrol drones sweeping overhead, psionic scanners pulsing faintly at each checkpoint. Citizens in silk robes and polished uniforms hurried away from the scene, heads down, avoiding the lenses.

 

“We begin tonight with breaking reports from Aurellion’s central plaza. Just hours ago, the sector was placed under full lockdown following what officials are calling a ‘localized instability event.’”

 

The footage cut to a wide shot of the plaza: the great arched colonnades, banners of highblood crests fluttering in the wind- now overshadowed by the cold gleam of Enforcer patrols.

 

“While Enforcer command has not confirmed the exact nature of the disturbance, eyewitnesses describe a sudden fluctuation in ambient psionic resonance- strong enough to trigger automated safety barriers. Several gallery exhibitions were evacuated, and the plaza will remain sealed until further notice.”

 

On screen, captions scrolled: “Public Safety Priority • Travel Permits Suspended in Aurellion Sector”

 

The anchor’s expression didn’t change, but her tone sharpened just slightly.

 

“UCTA representatives have issued a statement urging calm and cooperation. Vice President Jyn, speaking earlier today, assured citizens that ‘all necessary containment protocols are in place,’ while President Vale reiterated the city’s commitment to public safety and Accord stability.”

 

The footage cut to a brief clip of Vale at a podium, hands folded.

 

“Highspire remains secure. The lockdown in Aurellion is precautionary and temporary.”

 

Back in the studio, the anchor continued.

 

"Travel through the Aurellion sector is now restricted to Council approved personnel and residents with high clearance identification. All psionic scans will be mandatory until further notice. We will continue to update this story as details emerge.”

 

The camera slowly zoomed on the polished desk, the anchor’s eyes steady.

 

“Coming up next- how recent fluctuations in Concord Plateau weather patterns are affecting the dream market.”

 

The segment cut to commercial.

 


 

The common room of The Luminous Rest felt smaller than usual. Outside the windows, Highspire’s pristine streets gleamed in the artificial daylight cycle, but the mood inside was tense. The broadcast still echoed faintly from the wall terminal- Aurellion locked down, “due to security concerns.” No mention of anomalies. No mention of ruins.

 

“Security concerns my ass.” Dana muttered, arms crossed, pacing near the table. “They just don’t want anyone like us getting close.”

 

“Which means we’re on the right trail.” Beth said, though her voice was tight. She was seated at the central table, scrolling through the encrypted map overlays Eden had pulled before the lockdown notice. The pulsating dot marking the ruin’s coordinates was now inside a jagged red perimeter.

 

“It’s not just about us getting close.” Ophir said, leaning back against the wall. “If the Enforcers are involved, they’ll be scanning everyone moving in or out of Aurellion. We walk in there now, we might as well paint targets on our backs.”

 

Ararat sat curled up in one of the armchairs, notebook balanced on her knees. “Then we wait?"

 

“No.” Keilah said, sharper than intended. She softened after a second, meeting Ararat’s eyes. “We find another way in. Lockdown or not, Aurellion’s not impossible to breach. Just expensive.”

 

“Expensive and risky.” Genny added from the corner, arms folded, her gaze fixed on the pulsing map. “Highblood districts aren’t forgiving places for people who don’t belong. And we really don’t belong.”

 

A silence settled over the room, broken only by the faint hum of the air system.

 

Jericho finally spoke. “We’ve got two problems: figuring out how to cross that perimeter without tripping half a dozen dream surveillance grids, and making sure we’re ready for whatever’s inside when we do.” 

 

His eyes flicked to Beth. “We almost lost you once already.”

 

Beth didn’t look away. “And we might again if we hesitate too long. The clock isn’t stopping for us.”

 

In the corner, the timer display Eden had rigged into the wall console continued to tick down.

 

>349 days, 14 hours, 26 minutes, 53 seconds.

 

They needed to think up a new plan, regardless if time was on their side.

 


 

The Reconciliation Council chamber was already tense before the lockdown feed came through. Holo displays shifted from weather updates to the Highspire news banner: AURELLION SECTOR IN FULL LOCKDOWN – AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY.

 

Igrith’s jaw tightened as he scanned the live footage- rows of armored Enforcers sealing checkpoint gates, psychic dampeners being wheeled into place. His eyes narrowed on the subtle distortion in the lower left corner of the feed. To anyone else, it was static. To him, it looked like a dampened anomaly spike.

 

He tapped his console, pulling up the most recent anomaly logs. “The patterns match what we’ve been seeing for weeks… Right before they vanish.”

 

He logged the time and coordinates into his private file. If Fusion was there, things just got more dangerous for them.

 

Two seats away, Mirren leaned back, arms folded, gaze unreadable. Her own terminal displayed a scrambled message from her silent contact in Redring: Activity confirmed. Forced retreat. Possible Enforcer tip-off.

 

She kept her eyes on the council floor as she sent back a single reply: Hold position. Don’t interfere yet.

 

On the public record, she said nothing as the other councilors debated lockdown protocols. Igrith occasionally glanced her way, suspecting she was playing her own game- but not yet sure if they were on the same side.

 

When the meeting adjourned, Igrith remained behind, studying the Aurellion lockdown notice frozen on the main holo screen. Mirren passed him in the aisle, offering only a brief nod.

 

Neither spoke, but both knew this wasn’t just about infrastructure security.

 


 

The blinds were half drawn, slicing the city lights into slats across the polished table. President Vale stood by the window, posture rigid and hands clasped behind her back. Vice President Jyn entered silently, a slim datapad in their hand.

 

“Locking down Aurellion was a bold move. But the official statement says it’s ‘routine structural reinforcement.’ You really think the public’s going to buy that?” Jyn inquired.

 

Vale turned to them. “They don’t need to buy it, they need to accept it. Panic spreads faster than truth.”

 

“That’s exactly the problem. You keep telling them half truths and expecting it to hold the city together.”

 

Vale put a hand on her desk. "And you’d prefer what? We broadcast every anomaly reading, every unconfirmed pattern, to every corner of Okalnion? You know where that leads.”

 

“I know it leads to preparedness. And to the truth. We’re dancing around the fact that the Skaia Accord wasn’t built for this. These anomalies-”

 

“-Are being contained.”

 

Jyn's brows furrowed. “No. They’re spreading. And if we keep hiding it, the public won’t just lose trust- they’ll start digging on their own. You won’t like what they find.”

 

A long silence stretched between them, the hum of the office air filters the only sound within the room. Vale finally came up to them, face to face.

 

"You’re treading dangerously close to undermining unified policy.”

 

Jyn met her eyes. “Maybe unified policy is the problem.”

 

The two stared each other down- neither blinking- until Vale finally broke away, dismissing the conversation with a wave.

 

"Get me updated lockdown logistics by morning.”

 

“You’ll have them. Along with the anomalies you’re pretending don’t exist.”

 

Jyn left without another word, the door closing a little too sharply. Vale stood still for a moment longer, then exhaled. Slow, measured, but not quite steady.

 


 

It began with the smell of rain where there was no rain.

 

In the middle of Highspire’s upper promenade, pedestrians froze as the sky rippled in concentric rings- light bending like liquid. A soft chiming sound echoed, faint at first, then splitting into discordant chords.

 

At street level, an ornamental fountain rose against gravity. The water hung in the air like glass shards, refracting impossible images- hive balconies collapsing in reverse, ghost cities standing proud before crumbling into static.

 

Elsewhere in the city, the same phenomenon flared and vanished.

 

An entire market street in the low tier sprawl looping its last ten minutes over and over.

 

A sky-tram car arriving before it departed, its passengers blinking and pale, clutching at gaps in their memory.

 

Dream residue bleeding into waking life, inking sigils across the walls of an elite dining hall before evaporating.

 

Every anomaly ended the same way: an aftertaste of ozone, a pressure in the skull, and the faint sense that something (or someone) had been watching.

 

Reports poured into the Institute, the Enforcers, and scattered private channels. None matched the others exactly, but the timing was identical.

 

Aurellion’s lockdown was hours old. 

 

The anomalies didn’t care.

Chapter 84: Act THREE, Part TWO, Chapter FOUR

Chapter Text

Within hours of the first report, more alerts came in concerning the anomalies.

 

The first alert came from Utune. It was suddenly cordoned off as dream residue poured through its streets like mist, looping storefronts into repeating images. Families were evacuated and storefronts shuttered.

 

Port Karst, a coastal hub, saw entire piers vanish beneath phantom waves. Dockworkers swore the tide had risen, only to find the water unchanged while ships bobbed on air that wasn’t there.

 

In Redring, graffiti began to move. Slogans that had been painted weeks earlier now twisted across walls, shifting into new phrases overnight. One witness swore she saw the words: “The game isn’t done with you.”

 

Most alarming was Highspire itself. During the last Bloodline Gala, chandeliers flickered with dreamlight, refracting into the sigil of the failed session across the glass dome. The sigil burned for twenty two seconds before dissolving, leaving only shards of crystal rain.

 

Entire sectors of Okalnion were groaning under the weight of distortions that no Accord clause could explain.

 

Within the inland plateau city of Glassveil, residents awoke to find the horizon looping on itself. Streets ended in mirror images, leading wanderers back to where they began no matter which way they walked. Travelers reported walking for hours only to return to their front doors, exhausted and afraid.

 

Within Drossline, a city in the center of the industrial belt, machinery ran without workers. Conveyor belts moved phantom cargo, and furnaces burned blue despite being unlit. One worker swore he saw his own reflection in molten metal, only it wasn’t moving in sync.

 

The great bridges that arched across the water in Aquamarina shimmered with ghost light. Travelers crossing reported hearing voices beneath the stone, whispering in languages half forgotten. One bridge vanished for thirteen seconds, reappearing with travelers still intact but shaken, their clothes damp as if they had walked through rain.

 

At midnight, the upper towers back in Highspire briefly overlapped. Witnesses swore the city doubled- a ghost copy shimmering above the real spires before collapsing back into one. The wealthy attendees at Aurellion Hall called it an “illusionary spectacle,” but the recordings leaked to the public told another story. The sigil appeared again, fainter this time, bleeding across the sky itself before dispersing.

 


 

The inn’s common room was silent except for the hum of Eden’s console. A projection of the city map flickered across the table, Aurellion’s core glowing red with heavy lockdown markers.

 

The timer pulsed in the corner of the screen:

 

>348 days, 22 hours, 10 minutes, 07 seconds.

 

No one said anything at first. Dana paced, fists clenched, while Ararat scribbled anxious notes in her log. Genny slumped in her chair, staring at the projection with narrowed eyes as though trying to feel past the wards.

 

“We can’t go back into Aurellion now. Not with Enforcers crawling all over it.” Dash said.

 

"But if we wait too long, the shard could be moved. Or worse, destroyed.” Beth replied.

 

“Not destroyed. Contained. That’s what Highspire does best.” Keilah pointed out.

 

Ophir tapped his stylus against the map, highlighting a faint line beneath the Aurellion spire. “There’s a dream resonance vent here, at the edge of the sector. If the ruin’s beneath the Hall, this vent could connect to it indirectly.”

 

Keilah's voice was flat. “You’re talking about going in through the underworks. Do you know how much worse security is down there?”

 

Dana slammed her palm against the table. “Then what, we just sit here and do nothing? Let them tighten the net until we choke?”

 

Dash leaned back, arms crossed, watching her. "Nobody said we’re doing nothing. Just… Not that.”

 

Silence stretched. Finally, Genny exhaled, sitting up straighter.

 

“We follow the shard’s pull. If Aurellion’s locked, then we look for echoes spilling out. Ruins bleed. They can’t help it.”

 

Ararat raised her head from her notes. “If we split the teams again, one can keep mapping anomalies while the other scouts alternate entries. We don’t need to force Aurellion right away- we just need to stay ahead of everyone else.”

 

Beth nodded slowly. “Alright. We reframe. No head-on assault yet. We watch. We listen. And when Aurellion slips up, we move.”

 

The timer ticked down another second.

 


 

The desert winds along the Concord Plateau kicked up dust as the first figures appeared on the edge of Highspire’s lower checkpoint. Travelers, at a glance, but their bearing carried something heavier.

 

Dave walked a few paces ahead, his coat whipping against the dry air. Karkat stayed close, muttering furiously under his breath about the Council, about the Accord, about everything that had brought them here- but still walking beside him. Both were strung with urgency.

 

Not far behind, Vriska moved with the sharp, impatient energy of someone who didn’t ask permission to enter cities- she simply did. Her stride was a stormfront in itself, eyes scanning every spire as though daring her daughter to show herself first.

 

Eridan followed more stiffly, his coat immaculate despite the dust. He had traveled less out of curiosity and more out of demand; Eden was his legacy, and he refused to lose it to the shadows of ruins and hybrid conspiracies.

 

Equius’s heavy footsteps crunched on the dry stone. Aradia walked beside him, calm where he was tense, their presence together like steel wrapped in silk. And at their side, Nepeta’s eyes burned with quiet resolve- protective, watchful, unwilling to let Petra slip from her sight.

 

Highspire’s gates loomed in the distance, silver and white in the late sun. The city’s elite guard presence was unmistakable: drones hovered overhead, psionic warding hummed along the walls.

 

But none of the parents slowed. They were drawn forward by the same magnetic pull: the knowledge that their children were inside.

 

For some, it was fear.

 

For others, pride.

 

And for at least one- vengeance.